the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v 6._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v they_o abhor_v themselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o they_o have_v also_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n suggestion_n and_o teach_n 5._o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o both_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v sin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v be_v give_v from_o any_o other_o account_n than_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o delude_v or_o deceive_v some_o curtain_n be_v draw_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o light_n some_o fallacy_n or_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o understanding_n some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o will_n be_v bribe_v or_o bias_v there_o be_v treachery_n in_o the_o case_n for_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o a_o man_n in_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n shall_v offer_v a_o plain_a open_a and_o direct_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v here_o evil_a be_v present_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o some_o consideration_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v bribe_v the_o will_n and_o give_v false_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n hence_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n by_o compliance_n with_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o put_v trick_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o themselves_o five_o all_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n be_v in_o scripture_n direct_o charge_v upon_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o logical_a fallacy_n those_o sleight_n which_o disputant_n in_o argue_v put_v upon_o their_o antagonist_n of_o this_o import_n be_v that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o disputant_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o political_a deceit_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o mark_v out_o his_o policy_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 12._o 7._o express_o calling_n they_o deceit_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n for_o his_o subtlety_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o warrior_n rev._n 12._o 17._o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v his_o warlike_a stratagem_n point_v at_o mention_n be_v make_v two_o tim._n 2._o 26._o of_o his_o snare_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o take_n of_o man_n alive_a or_o captive_n direct_o allude_v to_o warlike_a proceed_n the_o subtle_a proceed_n of_o art_n and_o craft_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entice_v jam._n 1._o as_o fish_n or_o fowl_n by_o a_o bait_n other_o delude_v as_o by_o cheater_n in_o false_a game_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o overreach_v of_o merchant_n or_o crafty_a tradesman_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o all_o these_o sleight_n be_v in_o satan_n in_o their_o high_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n beza_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o where_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o so_o that_o a_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dexterity_n and_o ability_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o subtle_a contrivance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o essay_n upon_o eve_n when_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v she_o through_o subtlety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o malice_n can_v suggest_v or_o wit_n and_o art_n contrive_v for_o delusion_n or_o whatsoever_o diligence_n can_v practice_v or_o cruelty_n execute_v all_o that_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o satan_n six_o all_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o instance_n what_o temptation_n can_v be_v name_v wherein_o satan_n have_v not_o act_v as_o a_o serpent_n who_o can_v imagine_v the_o cunning_a that_o satan_n use_v with_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n how_o easy_o he_o get_v he_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o the_o object_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o how_o he_o direct_v his_o eye_n wrought_v upon_o his_o passion_n suggest_v the_o thought_n contrive_v the_o conveniency_n what_o art_n must_v there_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o darkness_n into_o david_n mind_n a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n a_o fearlesness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v blind_v david_n eye_n or_o besot_v his_o heart_n to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n but_o above_o all_o instance_n let_v we_o take_v into_o consideration_n that_o of_o eve_n in_o the_o first_o transgression_n wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o serpent_n for_o his_o instrument_n wherein_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o design_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o of_o subtlety_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suggest_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o have_v note_v the_o serpent_n subtlety_n as_o satan_n agent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n as_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o once_o gain_v he_o know_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 3._o some_o think_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o husband_n absence_n which_o be_v probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o adam_n shall_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o discourse_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a 4._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o object_n it_o appear_v she_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o tree_n she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o object_n plead_v for_o he_o 5._o he_o fall_v not_o direct_o upon_o what_o he_o intend_v lest_o that_o shall_v have_v scare_v she_o off_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o business_n by_o a_o enquiry_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o hurt_v 6._o he_o so_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o command_n and_o his_o word_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o doubt_n hereof_o into_o her_o mind_n 7._o he_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o assert_v god_n liberality_n secret_o undermine_v the_o threaten_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o bountiful_a a_o creator_n shall_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o any_o tree_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v taste_v 8._o when_o he_o find_v that_o by_o these_o art_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o little_a ground_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o question_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o threaten_a for_o she_o seem_v to_o extenuate_v it_o in_o say_v lest_o we_o die_v he_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n and_o plain_o to_o annihilate_v the_o threaten_a you_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v till_o he_o have_v gain_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o waver_a suspicion_n that_o possible_o god_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o that_o prohibition_n 9_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o conveniency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o equivocate_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o can_v make_v they_o know_v as_o go_n 10._o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o prohibit_v this_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o ill-will_n to_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o impunity_n and_o advantage_n promise_v 12._o
with_o the_o most_o weighty_a seriousness_n which_o with_o they_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a than_o cheat_v and_o fancy_n we_o can_v easy_o sit_v under_o their_o contempt_n and_o shall_v as_o we_o hope_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jeer_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o their_o scorn_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o frenzical_a person_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o these_o who_o be_v no_o way_n considerable_a for_o weight_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o great_a many_o who_o serious_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o inward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_o of_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n obtrude_v a_o empty_a notion_n upon_o believer_n when_o he_o recommend_v that_o observable_a truth_n to_o they_o rom._n 2._o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sake_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o grand_a stratagem_n and_o chief_a way_n of_o delusion_n of_o the_o great_a deceiver_n to_o these_o i_o must_v particular_o account_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o i_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o trouble_v any_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o these_o reason_n be_v they_o who_o desire_v to_o resist_v such_o a_o enemy_n and_o who_o experience_n do_v convince_v they_o that_o all_o help_n be_v necessary_a will_v not_o need_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o scorn_n or_o of_o avow_a carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v they_o though_o i_o shall_v declare_v they_o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o misapprehension_n which_o possible_o some_o may_v otherwise_o labour_v withal_o of_o a_o monstrous_a product_n from_o one_o text_n because_o they_o may_v observe_v one_o text_n in_o the_o front_n and_o no_o other_o mention_v throughout_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o several_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o discourse_n as_o suitable_a foundation_n for_o the_o several_a particular_n herein_o mention_v but_o in_o the_o mould_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o method_n of_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o introduction_n as_o also_o many_o other_o occasional_a application_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o sermon_n and_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o point_n to_o a_o popular_a auditory_a and_o have_v only_o present_v the_o substance_n in_o a_o more_o close_a connection_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o little_a obscurity_n that_o may_v at_o first_o appear_v to_o any_o for_o want_v of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o treatise_n be_v under_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v their_o review_n in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o read_v which_o however_o i_o will_v recommend_v earnest_o to_o those_o that_o in_o these_o concern_v do_v real_o design_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o instance_n from_o history_n or_o other_o late_a relation_n whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o a_o needless_a trouble_n put_v upon_o they_o yet_o withal_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o do_v any_o person_n a_o unkindness_n by_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o they_o that_o i_o mention_v no_o name_n but_o such_o as_o upon_o such_o occasion_n have_v be_v make_v public_a by_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o general_n discover_v their_o case_n where_o it_o be_v useful_a but_o conceal_v the_o person_n 4._o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o defect_n that_o the_o several_a direction_n remedy_n or_o counsel_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n be_v not_o add_v except_o some_o few_o hint_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a upon_o good_a ground_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o preach_a method_n but_o such_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o several_a have_v perform_v that_o part_n very_o full_o to_o who_o labour_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n than_o trouble_v he_o with_o a_o repetition_n it_o be_v only_o my_o design_n to_o endeavour_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n though_o every_o way_n short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o satan_n craft_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o withal_o other_o have_v do_v it_o more_o spare_o such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o improve_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o undertake_n by_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v prosper_v rich._n gilpin_n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o text_n from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o desperate_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o text_n open_v express_v satan_n malice_n power_n cruelty_n and_o diligence_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o particular_a the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o malice_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o prove_v and_o instance_n of_o that_o greatness_n give_v chap._n 3._o of_o satan_n power_n his_o power_n as_o a_o angel_n consider_v that_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o power_n by_o his_o fall_n his_o power_n as_o a_o devil_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o from_o the_o number_n order_n place_n and_o knowledge_n of_o devil_n chap._n 4._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prove_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o title_n of_o his_o knowledge_n natural_a experimental_a and_o accessary_a of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thought_n how_o far_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o do_v conjecture_v they_o the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o knowledge_n chap._n 5._o instance_n of_o satan_n power_n of_o witchcraft_n what_o it_o be_v satan_n power_n argue_v from_o thence_o of_o wonder_n whether_o satan_n can_v do_v miracle_n a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v that_o way_n his_o power_n argue_v from_o apparition_n and_o possession_n chap._n 6._o of_o satan_n cruelty_n instance_n thereof_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wound_a spirit_n in_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o persecution_n cruelty_n in_o worship_n his_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o slave_n chap._n 7._o of_o satan_n diligence_n in_o several_a instance_n the_o question_n about_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n handle_v the_o sadducces_n opinion_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o spirit_n prove_v chap._n 8._o of_o satan_n cunning_a and_o craft_n in_o the_o general_a several_a demonstration_n prove_v satan_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o cunning_n chap._n 9_o of_o satan_n deceit_n in_o particular_a what_o temptation_n be_v of_o tempt_v to_o sin_n his_o first_o general_a rule_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n his_o second_o rule_n of_o provide_v suitable_a temptation_n in_o what_o case_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o our_o inclination_n his_o three_o rule_n the_o cautious_a proposal_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o several_a way_n thereof_o his_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o entice_v the_o way_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_n by_o bring_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n through_o lust_n chap._n 10._o that_o satan_n entice_v by_o our_o lust_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n chap._n 11._o that_o lust_n darken_v the_o mind_n evidence_n thereof_o the_o five_o way_n by_o which_o it_o do_v blind_a men._n 1._o by_o prevent_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o that_o prevention_n 1._o secrecy_n in_o tempt_v satan_n subtlety_n therein_o 2._o surprisal_n 3._o gradual_a entanglement_n chap._n 12._o of_o satan_n pervert_n our_o reason_n his_o second_o way_n of_o blind_a the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o direct_o several_a way_n and_o indirect_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o
truculent_a temper_n who_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o from_o such_o a_o implacable_a malice_n must_v needs_o become_v rage_n and_o fierceness_n four_o his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o his_o cruelty_n be_v consequence_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n he_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v he_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o pursuit_n and_o diligent_a as_o one_o that_o promise_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o joyful_a contentment_n in_o his_o conquest_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o particular_a the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o malice_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o prove_v and_o instance_n of_o that_o greatness_n give_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o malice_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o devil_n in_o call_v he_o malicious_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o charge_n will_v evidence_n itself_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o the_o devil_n though_o a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o sin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o this_o than_o what_o do_v by_o daily_a experience_n result_v from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v sin_n which_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n do_v act_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o body_n call_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o iniquity_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n can_v proper_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lay_v at_o satan_n door_n though_o as_o a_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o these_o in_o man_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o these_o sin_n yet_o the_o forementioned_a iniquity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o commit_v by_o he_o as_o lie_v pride_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o this_o distinction_n christ_n himself_o do_v hint_n joh._n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o assert_v such_o spiritual_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o act_v by_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o epithet_n give_v he_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o those_o place_n that_o speak_v his_o fall_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o if_o sin_n spiritual_a be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o also_o may_v malice_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o second_o the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n a_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o as_o to_o inclination_n full_a of_o wickedness_n though_o so_o strong_o incline_v that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o sin_n yet_o see_v we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o infiniteness_n to_o he_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o as_o to_o act_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o he_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o draw_v out_o by_o occasion_n motive_n and_o provocation_n beside_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v thus_o much_o rev._n 12._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a where_o we_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v call_v great_a imply_v great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o external_n motive_n and_o incentives_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v forth_o great_a act_n of_o fury_n three_o whatsoever_o occasion_n do_v draw_v out_o or_o kindle_v malice_n to_o a_o rage_n satan_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n in_o his_o own_o fall_n 11._o and_o man_n happiness_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o beget_v malice_n than_o hurt_v or_o punishment_n degradation_n from_o happiness_n satan_n curse_n though_o just_a fill_v he_o with_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bless_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o base_a condition_n imaginable_a for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n which_o concern_v satan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v be_v thy_o meat_n imply_v a_o state_n most_o base_a as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n prove_v they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n psal_n 72._o 9_o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n as_o a_o serpent_n mich._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a 23._o that_o it_o can_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o iniquity_n all_o punishment_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n and_o invenom_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o hand_n that_o afflict_v it_o thus_o do_v satan_n fall_n enrage_v he_o and_o the_o more_o when_o he_o see_v man_n enstate_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o envy_n and_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n boil_v up_o to_o a_o madness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a use_n that_o the_o wretched_o miserable_a can_v make_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o especial_o if_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v this_o beget_v the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n and_o afterward_o his_o murder_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a where_o god_n be_v good_a hence_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v high_a or_o low_o according_a to_o occasion_n and_o with_o a_o suitableness_n thereto_o can_v but_o show_v a_o unconceivable_a malice_n against_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o misery_n be_v such_o proper_a occasion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o work_v upon_o four_o this_o malice_n in_o satan_n must_v be_v great_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o so_o great_a and_o total_a a_o apostasy_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o small_a matter_n from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o curse_a principle_n not_o only_o be_v he_o wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n and_o extract_v of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v ephes_n 6._o 12._o second_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n all_o degree_n act_n and_o branch_n of_o malice_n as_o 1._o anger_n in_o the_o impetuous_a haste_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o rev._n 12._o great_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v excandescentia_fw-la the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v violent_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o violent_a stream_n rush_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v all_o spirit_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o this_o wrath_n be_v not_o only_o call_v great_a but_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o threaten_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o indignation_n be_v more_o than_o anger_n as_o have_v more_o of_o a_o fix_a fury_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o in_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o satan_n furious_a heart_n 3._o hatred_n be_v yet_o high_a than_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n furor_fw-la as_o have_v deep_a root_n a_o more_o confirm_v and_o implacable_a resolution_n anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v but_o short_a fury_n which_o like_o a_o land_n flood_n be_v soon_o down_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fill_v the_o bank_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o hatred_n be_v last_v and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o the_o devil_n disposition_n that_o cain_n in_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a offspring_n and_o lively_a picture_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v there_o so_o call_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o hatred_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o satan_n wickedness_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o full_a character_n of_o he_o 4._o all_o effect_n of_o his_o cruelty_n arise_v from_o this_o root_n this_o make_v he_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o breathe_v after_o those_o murder_n and_o destruction_n which_o damn_a
do_v it_o will_v argue_v much_o for_o his_o power_n delrio_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o real_a serpent_n the_o power_n be_v evident_a and_o there_o be_v this_o that_o favour_n that_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o make_v louse_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v they_o real_o do_v the_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o delude_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o louse_n as_o in_o the_o rod_n if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o delusion_n neither_o be_v some_o a-wanting_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o power_n viz._n serpent_n louse_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o putrefaction_n by_o his_o dextrous_a application_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o thing_n rivetus_n he_o may_v quick_o produce_v they_o if_o we_o go_v low_a and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o mere_a delusion_n nor_o yet_o true_a serpent_n but_o real_a body_n like_o serpent_n though_o without_o life_n this_o will_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a power_n or_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o satan_n take_v away_o the_o rod_n and_o secret_o convey_v serpent_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o which_o be_v the_o low_a apprehension_n we_o can_v have_v that_o pharaoh_n sight_n be_v deceive_v the_o matter_n be_v still_o far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v the_o spectator_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o cheat._n three_o apparition_n the_o next_o instance_n produceable_a for_o evidence_v his_o power_n be_v that_o of_o apparition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o melancholic_a or_o timorous_a person_n be_v fruitful_a enough_o to_o create_v a_o thousand_o bugbear_n and_o also_o that_o the_o villainy_n of_o some_o person_n have_v be_v design_o employ_v to_o deceive_v people_n with_o mock-apparition_n of_o which_o abundance_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o knavery_n of_o the_o papist_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n beyond_o contradiction_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a appearance_n of_o spirit_n or_o devil_n such_o sad_a effect_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o most_o man_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n instead_o of_o other_o let_v the_o apparition_n at_o endor_n to_o saul_n come_v to_o examination_n some_o indeed_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o subtle_a cheat_n 12._o manage_v by_o that_o old_a woman_n and_o that_o neither_o samuel_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o room_n by_o herself_o or_o with_o a_o confederate_a give_v the_o answer_n to_o saul_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o story_n and_o shall_v consider_v saul_n bow_v and_o discourse_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v must_v acknowledge_v that_o saul_n think_v at_o least_o he_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o samuel_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v such_o that_o such_o a_o cheat_n can_v be_v suppose_v satisfy_v ourselves_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparition_n we_o must_v next_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n lâ—â—_n or_o satan_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o judge_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a 1._o that_o proof_n from_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 23._o be_v not_o canonical_a with_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v samuel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n scripture_n often_o give_v name_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o appearance_n 3._o that_o thing_n future_a be_v foretell_v be_v but_o from_o conjecture_n in_o which_o satan_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v have_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o guess_v 4._o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v oft_o repeat_v signify_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o scarce_o of_o word_n jesus_n i_o know_v say_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o acts._n 5._o that_o he_o reprove_v sin_n in_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v daily_o to_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o order_n to_o despair_v i_o must_v go_v then_o with_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v satan_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n 1._o because_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v saul_n by_o prophet_n or_o vrim_fw-he and_o it_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o think_v he_o will_v send_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 2._o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n will_v have_v give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o witchcraft_n contrary_a to_o that_o check_n to_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o saul_n death_n though_o true_a for_o substance_n yet_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o fight_v the_o next_o day_n 4._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o witch_n power_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a samuel_n the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v soul_n at_o rest_n with_o god_n 5._o that_o expression_n of_o god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o suspicious_a the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n be_v thus_o establish_v satan_n power_n will_v be_v easy_o evince_v from_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o spirit_n appear_v the_o haunt_n of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n do_v by_o such_o appearance_n speak_v abundant_o for_o it_o four_o possession_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o possession_n the_o reality_n of_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v question_v because_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v so_o much_o for_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v some_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o head_n as_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n possess_v scarce_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n than_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n such_o object_n of_o compassion_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o every_o place_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o consideration_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o three_o these_o person_n be_v often_o strong_o act_v sometime_o with_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n matth._n 8._o 28._o some_o live_n without_o clothes_n and_o without_o house_n luke_n 8._o 27._o some_o by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n break_v chain_n and_o fetter_n mark_v 5._o 3._o four_o some_o time_n the_o possess_a be_v sad_o vex_v and_o afflict_a cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n five_o some_o be_v strenge_o influence_v we_o read_v of_o one_o act_v 16._o 16._o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o tell_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o may_v suppose_v frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v else_o she_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o gain_n to_o her_o master_n by_o soothsaying_a another_o we_o hear_v of_o who_o possession_n be_v with_o a_o lunacy_n and_o have_v fit_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n the_o possess_a person_n with_o who_o mr._n rothwell_n discourse_v life_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o live_n can_v play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sixthly_a in_o some_o the_o possession_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o firm_o seat_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o way_n can_v not_o dispossess_v they_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mat._n 27._o 21._o which_o show_v that_o all_o possession_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o manner_n nor_o alike_o liable_a to_o ejection_n to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v obsession_n where_o the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n disquiet_v they_o haunt_v they_o or_o strike_v in_o with_o their_o melancholy_a temper_n and_o so_o annoy_v by_o hideous_a and_o black_a representation_n thus_o be_v saul_n vex_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o most_o conceive_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o his_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o act_n drive_v trouble_n and_o distress_n they_o so_o distort_v distend_v and_o rack_v their_o member_n so_o seat_n himself_o in_o their_o tongue_n and_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v command_v his_o own_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n than_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n this_o show_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o be_v tremble_v at_o satan_n power_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o prove_v i_o shall_v next_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o cruelty_n chap._n vi_o of_o satan_n cruelty_n instance_n thereof_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wound_a spirit_n in_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o
when_o a_o man_n be_v chasten_v with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v his_o duty_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a temptation_n may_v put_v he_o upon_o neglect_n of_o they_o 2_o he_o have_v plausible_a and_o colourable_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o form_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o case_n of_o indisposition_n they_o may_v do_v better_a to_o forbear_v than_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o present_v any_o service_n while_o they_o be_v so_o indispose_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n fill_v their_o sail_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n in_o such_o slippery_a place_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v complain_v of_o this_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o that_o they_o may_v do_v far_o better_a to_o leave_v off_o all_o service_n than_o to_o perform_v they_o thus_o and_o scarce_o have_v i_o restrain_v they_o from_o a_o compliance_n with_o satan_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o indisposition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o duty_n but_o that_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v our_o indisposition_n cure_v that_o duty_n be_v absolute_o require_v and_o disposition_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o keep_v to_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n than_o whole_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o indeed_o where_o these_o indisposition_n be_v bemoan_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o service_n be_v often_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o please_v to_o ourselves_o the_o principle_n be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a a_o foundation_n of_o saphire_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o which_o if_o we_o patient_o wait_v he_o will_v build_v a_o palace_n of_o silver_n for_o that_o service_n be_v more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v bottom_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o a_o command_n when_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n concur_v than_o that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o delight_n to_o encourage_v it_o while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o command_n be_v less_o sway_v and_o influential_a four_o privilege_n man_n be_v oft_o discourage_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o duty_n a_o kind_n of_o excess_n of_o humility_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a presumption_n hence_o some_o like_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v a_o cure_n while_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o if_o they_o can_v private_o steal_v it_o then_o open_o beg_v it_o the_o publican_n be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n as_o one_o that_o can_v scarce_o get_v over_o that_o objection_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n scarce_o attempt_v to_o speak_v rather_o express_v his_o unworthiness_n to_o pray_v than_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n his_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n argue_v that_o much_o of_o these_o discouragement_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v it_o long_o in_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v make_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o that_o resolve_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n which_o show_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o keep_v he_o off_o till_o necessity_n force_v he_o over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o discouragement_n the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o service_n because_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o conviction_n of_o our_o folly_n to_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o look_v towards_o he_o be_v very_o become_v but_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o satan_n make_n and_o such_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v from_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n come_v say_v god_n though_o unworthy_a the_o like_a course_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n oh_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n he_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o how_o dare_v thou_o make_v such_o bold_a approach_n while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v tender_a their_o conscience_n quick_a and_o accuse_v the_o threaten_a beget_v a_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v off_o long_o and_o debarr_n themselves_o unnecessary_o from_o their_o mercy_n four_o dislike_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v duty_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n and_o loathe_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o course_n most_o effectual_a dislike_v easy_o bring_v forth_o aversation_n and_o withal_o do_v strong_o fix_v the_o mind_n in_o purpose_n of_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n the_o devil_n bring_v this_o about_o many_o way_n as_o first_o reproach_n by_o reproach_n and_o ignominious_a term_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o wicked-one_a to_o raise_v up_o nickname_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n thereby_o to_o beget_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v a_o chair_n that_o satan_n have_v rear_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o art_n when_o god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n be_v the_o heathen_n keep_v off_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o render_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o nation_n the_o opprobium_fw-la of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o unreasonable_a faith_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o upon_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o proverb_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n apion_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v slander_v with_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o grecian_a and_o apion_n affirm_v that_o antiochus_n find_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o bed_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n in_o the_o temple_n apion_n slander_v the_o jew_n with_o ulcer_n in_o their_o privy_a part_n every_o seven_o day_n hence_o he_o derive_v sabbath_n of_o sabatosis_n which_o with_o the_o egyptian_n signify_v a_o ulcer_n lysimachus_z slander_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n 1._o as_o leprous_a church-robber_n and_o that_o their_o city_n be_v hence_o call_v hierosola_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v asperse_v with_o the_o like_a scoff_v and_o flout_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o sect_n 22._o a_o babble_v and_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v and_o forgery_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v odious_a 20._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o adhaerebit_fw-la machiavil_n that_o propound_v the_o policy_n of_o full_a and_o violent_a calumniation_n to_o render_v a_o adversary_n odious_a know_v that_o how_o unjust_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o some_o impression_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n will_v remain_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o this_o old_a accuser_n who_o have_v often_o and_o long_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prevalent_a course_n to_o bring_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o dislike_n david_n speak_v of_o what_o befall_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n psal_n 69._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o his_o zeal_n lie_v under_o reproach_n his_o weep_a and_o fast_v become_v a_o proverb_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n he_o express_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o temptation_n upon_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o
the_o waste_n of_o his_o strength_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o advise_v against_o it_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o when_o out_o of_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o be_v backward_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o peter_n be_v another_o instance_n to_o we_o of_o excess_n jo._n 13._o 8._o first_o in_o a_o modest_a humility_n he_o refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o after_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o offer_v not_o only_o his_o foot_n but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v conscious_a of_o defect_n in_o their_o service_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o these_o by_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o service_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o excess_n every_o way_n disadvantageous_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o service_n three_o perfermance_n when_o satan_n design_n do_v not_o take_v to_o spoil_v the_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o attempt_n or_o in_o the_o act_n he_o than_o seek_v to_o play_v a_o after_z game_n and_o endeavour_n to_o spoil_v they_o by_o some_o after-miscarriage_n of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o service_n as_o first_o when_o he_o make_v we_o proud_a of_o they_o we_o can_v scarce_o perform_v any_o service_n with_o a_o tolerable_a suitableness_n but_o satan_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o instill_v thought_n of_o applause_n vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v and_o we_o ready_o begin_v to_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o and_o performance_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v as_o low_a and_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v a_o apparent_a deceit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o much_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v considerable_a endeavour_n for_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n these_o thought_n be_v apt_a to_o get_v too_o much_o entertainment_n now_o though_o we_o run_v well_o and_o attain_v some_o comfortable_a strength_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o fly-blown_a with_o pride_n or_o if_o we_o think_v to_o embalm_v they_o with_o praise_n or_o reserve_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o ostentation_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n food_n yet_o like_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o keep_v too_o long_o they_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n and_o so_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v it_o second_o when_o well-performed_n service_n be_v pervert_v to_o security_n then_o be_v they_o also_o spoil_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o his_o abundance_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n satan_n be_v willing_a for_o a_o further_a advantage_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o he_o and_o as_o after_o a_o full_a meal_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v drowsy_a so_o after_o service_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n 1._o the_o church_n after_o a_o high_a feast_n with_o christ_n present_o fall_v asleep_a and_o high_o miscarry_v in_o security_n and_o neglect_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o lose_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v wrought_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o former_o build_v up_o daemonologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o second_o part._n contain_v the_o manifold_a subtlety_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o r._n g._n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n randel_n and_o peter_n maplisden_n bookseller_n in_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n 1677._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o that_o it_o be_v satan_n grand_a design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n that_o way_n next_o to_o satan_n deceit_n in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o against_o duty_n his_o design_n of_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o error_n call_v for_o our_o search_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a endeavour_n which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diligence_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o curse_a qualification_n that_o lie_v idle_a in_o he_o as_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o defile_v they_o by_o lust_n so_o by_o his_o lie_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o strive_v to_o blind_v the_o understanding_n by_o error_n but_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o from_o god_n interest_n in_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o great_a design_n of_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v but_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o that_o essential_a archetypal_a truth_n truth_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n in_o conversion_n truth_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n truth_n be_v that_o great_a depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o because_o as_o prince_n or_o ruler_n put_v their_o proclamation_n on_o pillar_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o subject_n 17._o so_o do_v his_o church_n hold_v out_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n holiness_n be_v maintain_v by_o truth_n our_o way_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v we_o forewarn_v of_o satan_n device_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n carry_v himself_o in_o as_o full_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o can_v in_o all_o his_o way_n god_n interest_n in_o truth_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o promote_v error_n for_o such_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o can_v destroy_v truth_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v tear_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n yet_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o corrupt_v the_o copy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o original_a though_o he_o can_v break_v christ_n sceptre_n yet_o by_o raise_v error_n he_o will_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o building_n and_o to_o tear_v down_o god_n proclamation_n from_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o he_o have_v set_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o a_o hatred_n the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o light_n as_o it_o contradict_v and_o hinder_v his_o design_n we_o may_v imagine_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v great_a contrivance_n than_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o term_n that_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n 3._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o lead_v into_o error_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o deception_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o do_v it_o chief_o blame_v satan_n for_o the_o great_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a deceiver_n instrument_n and_o engineer_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o that_o work_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o
mouth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v and_o prompt_v they_o 10._o and_o therefore_o may_v they_o be_v call_v as_o elymas_n be_v by_o paul_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o cerinthus_n of_o old_a the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n among_o other_o distemper_n labour_v under_o dangerous_a error_n against_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o he_o do_v chief_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o false-teacher_n who_o have_v cunning_o wrought_v they_o up_o to_o a_o aptitude_n of_o decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o call_v false-apostle_n as_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o satan_n minister_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o thereby_o inform_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o out_o and_o employ_v they_o upon_o this_o errand_n 2._o he_o especial_o accuse_v satan_n as_o the_o great_a contriver_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a if_o any_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o principal_a cause_n 4._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n if_o any_o stumble_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o blame_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o when_o false_a doctrine_n be_v direct_o teach_v and_o varnish_v over_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretext_n of_o truth_n still_o he_o charge_v satan_n with_o it_o verse_n 14._o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a or_o the_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o false-apostle_n as_o vintner_n do_v their_o wine_n by_o mixture_n 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o cap._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o satan_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o further_a point_n at_o satan_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o cunning_a craft_n which_o these_o deceitful_a worker_n use_v while_o they_o metamorphose_v themselves_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o who_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o imitation_n and_o who_o can_v to_o all_o appearance_n act_n to_o the_o life_n the_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n or_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o with_o such_o seem_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o deceive_v by_o false-doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n from_o the_o first_o beguile_v of_o eve_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o as_o he_o then_o make_v use_v of_o a_o serpent_n for_o his_o instrument_n so_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v make_v so_o often_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o use_v of_o man_n as_o his_o emissary_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o neither_o seem_v a_o marvel_n nor_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o this_o work_n by_o his_o agent_n three_o that_o this_o be_v satan_n great_a design_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o endeavour_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 25._o show_n that_o satan_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o sow_v tare_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o sow_a wheat_n that_o by_o tare_n not_o error_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v tare_n be_v sin_n and_o error_n so_o that_o in_o a_o complex_fw-la sense_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o diligent_a the_o devil_n who_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 39_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n much_o of_o his_o time_n have_v be_v take_v up_o that_o way_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n say_v peter_n 2_o epist_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v false-teacher_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o short_a abstract_n of_o satan_n act_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o quick_o have_v the_o devil_n broach_v false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v early_o teach_v act_v 15._o 1._o in_o col._n 2._o 8._o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v mention_v as_o dangerous_a intrusion_n and_o in_o vers_n 18._o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v plead_v for_o with_o no_o small_a hazard_n to_o the_o church_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_o charge_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o other_o but_o these_o be_v comparative_o little_a to_o that_o gross_a error_n of_o deny_v christ_n jud._n v._n 4._o or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 2_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o which_o be_v brand_v for_o antichristian_a error_n and_o be_v bold_o assert_v by_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v then_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v they_o at_o last_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2._o 20._o all_o these_o falsehood_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o austin_n tell_v we_o from_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n haeres_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o sort_n of_o heretical_a antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n john_n day_n the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturnilian_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o incredible_a increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v make_v satan_n fall_v before_o they_o as_o lightning_n what_o progress_n then_o in_o this_o work_n of_o delusion_n may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o leave_v indeed_o behind_o they_o sad_a prediction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n in_o aftertime_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 30._o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o prophecy_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n mention_n the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o a_o thing_n general_o know_v and_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o but_o before_o all_o these_o christ_n also_o have_v full_o forewarn_v his_o servant_n of_o false-christs_n the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o delusion_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o his_o second_o come_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v witness_v that_o satan_n have_v answer_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o strange_a increase_n of_o error_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n make_v catalogue_n long_o since_o after_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n reckon_v about_o eighty_o heresy_n austin_n after_o they_o bring_v the_o number_n to_o eighty_o eight_o now_o though_o there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o catalogue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o there_o be_v several_a brand_v in_o their_o roll_n for_o heretic_n that_o mere_o suffer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n for_o barbarism_n scythism_n hellenism_n be_v muster_v in_o the_o front_n and_o other_o also_o stand_v there_o for_o very_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o some_o aught_o altogether_o to_o be_v cross_v out_o of_o their_o book_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o error_n be_v great_a and_o that_o
that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n indeed_o must_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o liberty_n in_o such_o abomination_n the_o same_o fruit_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n appear_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n what_o be_v montanus_n but_o a_o impure_a wretch_n what_o be_v his_o two_o companion_n prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n but_o infamous_a adulteress_n the_o priscillianist_n the_o manichee_n and_o abundance_n more_o leave_v the_o stink_n of_o their_o profaneness_n behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o according_a to_o peter_n prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n have_v also_o give_v in_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n how_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o live_v of_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o german_a enthusiast_n who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o hacket_n and_o coppinger_n without_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n what_o better_a have_v the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n of_o new_a and_o old_a england_n be_v some_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o high_a rant_a in_o all_o profaneness_n of_o swear_v copp_n drink_v adultery_n and_o the_o defy_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o this_o under_o the_o unreasonable_a boast_n of_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n the_o heaven_n may_v blush_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n hug_v himself_o in_o his_o success_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o further_a attempt_n in_o propagate_a error_n see_v it_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n eight_o in_o this_o design_n of_o false-doctrine_n satan_n be_v never_o altogether_o out_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o defile_v their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o obstruct_v their_o grace_n by_o it_o what_o great_a hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v to_o conversion_n than_o error_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n do_v beget_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n voice_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o awaken_v it_o it_o can_v then_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o work_n to_o any_o error_n neither_o can_v truth_n take_v place_n or_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o a_o soul_n forestalled_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n falsehood_n in_o possession_n will_v keep_v truth_n at_o the_o door_n neither_o be_v conversion_n only_o hinder_v by_o such_o error_n as_o direct_o contradict_v convert_v truth_n but_o also_o by_o collateral_a non-fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v another_o persuasion_n so_o that_o for_o their_o own_o belove_a errours-sake_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v a_o warning_n or_o conviction_n from_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o their_o opinion_n they_o first_o account_v they_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o despise_v their_o message_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o satan_n way_n to_o have_v such_o a_o obstruction_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o grand_a concern_v of_o conversion_n yet_o this_o be_v further_a serviceable_a to_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o convert_v already_o if_o he_o can_v set_v god_n child_n a_o mad_a upon_o error_n or_o make_v they_o fond_a of_o novelty_n he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exhaust_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n will_v be_v neglect_v for_o as_o hurtful_a plant_n engross_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o impoverish_v it_o into_o a_o inability_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n so_o do_v error_n possess_v itself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_a grace_n dwindle_v into_o emptiness_n and_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n the_o most_o curious_a question_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o do_v that_o heb._n 13._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o dispute_n about_o meat_n nay_o they_o do_v grace_n a_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o sick_a and_o languish_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o original_a in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o dote_v about_o question_n or_o grow_v disease_v because_o of_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o opinion_n nine_o error_n have_v yet_o another_o mischief_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o little_a desirable_a to_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n that_o it_o bring_v so_o that_o it_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o devil_n hatred_n against_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n do_v attend_v the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o truth_n psal_n 85._o 11_o 12._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a error_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n than_o man_n be_v aware_a how_o often_o do_v god_n desolate_a the_o israelite_n set_v a_o fire_n in_o their_o city_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n god_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n without_o severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o according_o god_n fulfil_v his_o threaten_n upon_o they_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o saracen_n to_o desolate_a they_o and_o to_o possess_v their_o land_n as_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o goth_n upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n how_o be_v satan_n please_v to_o labour_n in_o a_o design_n that_o will_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v and_o use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o error_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o our_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o particular_n thereof_o explain_v 3._o from_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o thing_n do_v bias_n it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o sway_v the_o understanding_n 4._o from_o curiosity_n 5._o from_o atheistical_a debauchery_n of_o conscience_n that_o satan_n may_v the_o better_a speed_n in_o his_o design_n he_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o diligent_o improve_v all_o advantage_n indeed_o all_o his_o stratagem_n be_v advantage_n take_v against_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o caution_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v his_o device_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o but_o here_o i_o only_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o his_o particular_a machination_n against_o man_n and_o which_o also_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o procedure_n these_o be_v first_o satan_n own_o power_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n by_o which_o he_o infatuate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o delude_v they_o as_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o enchantment_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o satan_n be_v a_o cunning_a sophister_n and_o can_v put_v fallacy_n upon_o the_o understanding_n that_o by_o subtle_a objection_n or_o argument_n he_o can_v obtrude_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a that_o he_o can_v betray_v the_o judgement_n by_o the_o affection_n be_v thing_n of_o common_a practice_n with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o though_o it_o may_v probable_o take_v in_o much_o of_o his_o common_a method_n of_o ordinary_a delusion_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a for_o as_o his_o power_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n except_o when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o almighty_a so_o have_v he_o by_o special_a commission_n a_o power_n to_o lead_v those_o to_o error_n effectual_o without_o miss_v his_o end_n that_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o spiritual_a
judgement_n by_o a_o special_a provocation_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v as_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o he_o exert_v at_o such_o time_n so_o may_v he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a method_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o practice_v daily_o nor_o upon_o all_o that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v their_o judgement_n of_o great_a value_n with_o serious_a man_n and_o thus_o some_o do_v describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n 1._o so_o calvin_n a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v 1._o thus_o perkins_n who_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o satan_n can_v corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n he_o compare_v this_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n to_o such_o disease_n of_o melancholy_a that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v or_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o or_o do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n and_o to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o delude_v the_o sense_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o other_o more_z full_o call_v it_o a_o more_o vehement_a operation_n of_o the_o great_a impostor_n whereby_o he_o obtrude_v some_o noxious_a error_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v with_o confidence_n defend_v strenuous_o and_o propagate_v zealous_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o be_v a_o task_n beyond_o sober_a enquiry_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o such_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o delusion_n first_o there_o be_v several_a scripture_n which_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o satan_n to_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o error_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v draw_v such_o note_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o in_o part_n explain_v this_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v for_o bewitch_a sac._n as_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n note_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o use_v by_o secret_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o effect_v mischief_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o false_a apostle_n but_o he_o intend_v satan_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n and_o this_o he_o transfer_v to_o signify_v satan_n power_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o blind_a the_o understanding_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v why_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o prove_v a_o fascinate_a power_n in_o satan_n such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a powerful_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n calvin_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o expression_n to_o intend_v more_o but_o also_o from_o some_o concomitant_a particular_n in_o the_o text._n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o original_a go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o signify_v a_o madness_n and_o withal_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o full_o and_o efficacious_o instruct_v for_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o which_o expression_n and_o carriage_n can_v rational_o be_v think_v to_o befit_v a_o common_a ordinary_a case_n next_o to_o this_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v that_o famous_a scripture_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o if_o put_v together_o will_v clear_v the_o truth_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o first_o in_o this_o delusion_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o extraordinary_a outward_a mean_n as_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n but_o also_o suit_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n with_o a_o suitable_a concomitant_a inward_a power_n for_o by_o power_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o a_o power_n of_o show_v sign_n sclator_n and_o do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o word_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v that_o without_o some_o unnatural_a strain_n but_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o which_o he_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n upon_o their_o mind_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o lie_v miracle_n propound_v to_o their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n 15._o 19_o where_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o do_v wonder_n be_v express_v by_o a_o phrase_n proper_a and_o different_a from_o this_o of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v those_o wonder_v efficacious_a and_o persuasive_a so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o observe_v a_o power_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o a_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o these_o wonder_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v also_o in_o order_n to_o sin_n and_o delusion_n this_o twofold_a power_n 〈◊〉_d but_o second_o i_o note_v further_o that_o this_o power_n be_v call_v a_o special_a energy_n of_o peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o its_o work_n the_o strange_a inexpressible_a strength_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o word_n for_o explanation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o all_o power_n which_o as_o well_o note_v the_o degree_n and_o height_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o then_o the_o energy_n the_o virtue_n operativeness_n and_o strength_n of_o power_n three_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n success_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o delusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o permit_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o provocation_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o success_n of_o this_o power_n when_o exercise_v be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o strong_a delusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n those_o upon_o who_o they_o come_v can_v but_o believe_v loc_n infatuation_n and_o pertinaciousness_n be_v the_o certain_a fruit_n of_o it_o five_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n entertain_v for_o they_o be_v palpable_a gross_a lie_n and_o yet_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o weighty_a point_n as_o do_v evident_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o ruin_v lie_v to_o be_v damn_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o rational_a man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o gross_a and_o apparent_a lie_n and_o of_o such_o high_a importance_n except_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v blind_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n some_o further_a confirmation_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o truth_n from_o 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o i_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o satan_n readiness_n in_o this_o work_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o will_n if_o he_o be_v but_o always_o furnish_v with_o a_o commission_n as_o also_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n
patronise_v and_o common_o such_o man_n either_o fix_v upon_o such_o place_n as_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o necessary_a concomitance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o service_n and_o from_o hence_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o they_o set_v up_o spiritual_a sabbath_n spiritual_a baptism_n spiritual_a worship_n to_o cry_v down_o and_o cashier_v the_o external_a act_n of_o such_o ordinance_n or_o they_o pretend_v kindred_n to_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v those_o new_a administration_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o let_v h._n nicholas_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o who_o though_o he_o decry_v the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o both_o these_o will_v set_v up_o another_o administration_n under_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o apply_v several_a scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o prophetical_o foretell_v h._n nicholas_n and_o his_o service_n and_o will_v have_v man_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o that_o prophet_n inquire_v after_o by_o the_o jew_n joh._n 1._o 21._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o that_o man_n ordain_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n and_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o new_a administration_n have_v saltmarsh_n and_o several_a other_o satan_n fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o man_n ignorance_n curiosity_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v do_v he_o have_v introduce_v many_o heresy_n already_o and_o none_o know_v what_o may_v be_v behind_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n a_o great_a many_o wit_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o as_o adventurer_n for_o new_a discovery_n and_o a_o small_a pretence_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o bold_a undertaker_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a notion_n upon_o and_o a_o new_a notion_n in_o religion_n be_v like_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o apparel_n which_o bewitch_v the_o unsteady_a with_o a_o itch_n to_o be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a to_o stint_v the_o just_a number_n of_o error_n as_o to_o adjust_a the_o various_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v countenance_v leave_v therefore_o this_o task_n to_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v a_o particular_a or_o two_o of_o satan_n cunning_a in_o affix_v a_o error_n upon_o scripture_n first_o in_o any_o grand_a design_n of_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o near_o to_o truth_n as_o he_o can_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v as_o some_o river_n who_o first_o fountain_n be_v contiguous_a have_v notwithstanding_o a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n in_o their_o stream_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o error_n that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o ordinance_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n he_o proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o pure_a enjoyment_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_a as_o threaten_v sin_n and_o speak_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o iniquity_n and_o these_o be_v present_o call_v legal_a preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o duty_n a_o legal_a covenant_n have_v they_o once_o at_o this_o point_n they_o easy_o come_v to_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o special_a gift_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v above_o other_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o they_o be_v for_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o by_o degree_n duty_n be_v unnecessary_a there_o be_v no_o christ_n but_o within_o they_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v no_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o path_n that_o satan_n have_v tread_v of_o old_a though_o now_o and_o then_o he_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o journey_n you_o may_v observe_v this_o method_n in_o the_o late_a error_n of_o new-england_n new-england_n in_o the_o familist_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o those_o of_o old-england_n in_o all_o which_o at_o the_o long-run_a man_n be_v lead_v as_o far_o from_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v from_o light_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o progressive_a multiplication_n of_o error_n but_o often_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o simple_a error_n as_o when_o he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o and_o set_v it_o up_o alone_o against_o its_o own_o companion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n and_o pretence_n keep_v up_o but_o the_o thing_n quite_o destroy_v god_n require_v service_n of_o man_n and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o use_n prayer_n hear_v sacrament_n but_o because_o in_o these_o god_n be_v dishonour_v when_o man_n only_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n be_v some_o man_n so_o fix_v upon_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o practice_n go_v quite_o from_o these_o duty_n and_o yet_o still_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o ordinance_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n just_o so_o be_v some_o man_n for_o christ_n but_o then_o it_o be_v but_o the_o name_n not_o the_o thing_n they_o own_o christ_n they_o say_v but_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n second_o satan_n take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o error_n be_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o its_o propagation_n clothe_v with_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o the_o less_o the_o error_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o plausible_a ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v it_o with_o scripture_n language_n i_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o error_n yet_o be_v deceiver_n teach_v to_o express_v their_o conception_n by_o it_o and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o beside_o pride_n and_o confidence_n scriptural_a eloquence_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a deluder_n observe_v the_o ringleader_n of_o error_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o ordinary_o such_o have_v at_o first_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o never_o able_a to_o digest_v they_o yet_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o truth_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o scripture_n language_n which_o they_o have_v before_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o by_o long_a custom_n away_o with_o they_o and_o still_o retain_v it_o and_o express_v their_o opinion_n by_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n for_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v often_o catch_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n if_o they_o hear_v scripture_n expression_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o they_o the_o rather_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o will_v imagine_v such_o teacher_n to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o either_o so_o honest_a or_o so_o know_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v delude_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o it_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o general_o hearer_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o scripture_n eloquence_n than_o with_o playbook_n language_n it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o ear_n attentive_a more_o than_o a_o quaint_a discourse_n starch_v up_o in_o the_o dresâ—_n of_o
error_n it_o only_o now_o remain_v that_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a design_n to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a peace_n may_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o malice_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o inward_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o we_o by_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o mind_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o devil_n be_v implacable_a malice_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o so_o envy_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v industrious_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v his_o inward_a fret_n and_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o that_o happiness_n from_o which_o he_o irrecoverable_o fall_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n any_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o his_o malice_n heighten_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v at_o present_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v not_o can_v leave_v this_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n unattempted_a he_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v we_o of_o our_o birthright_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n thereof_o from_o his_o common_a employment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v he_o name_n import_v a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n they_o take_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n that_o plead_v for_o we_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n the_o spirit_n interce_v for_o we_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o comforter_n satan_n be_v our_o disturber_n a_o beelzebub_n who_o be_v ever_o rake_v in_o our_o wound_n as_o fly_n upon_o sore_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v again_o the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n his_o caution_n be_v most_o serious_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o we_o lest_o he_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v we_o for_o his_o expression_n relate_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d cunning_o deceitful_a in_o trade_n that_o do_v overreach_v and_o defraud_v the_o unskilful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o know_a and_o common_o experience_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v and_o frequent_o do_v lie_v at_o catch_n to_o take_v all_o advantage_n again_o 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o restrain_v these_o advantage_n to_o verse_n 10._o as_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d only_o mean_v loc_n that_o satan_n be_v design_v to_o fix_v the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o backslider_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o or_o that_o he_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o corinthian_a loc_n other_o restrain_v this_o advantage_n which_o he_o wait_v for_o to_o verse_n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o fear_n lest_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o caution_n be_v not_o express_o bind_v up_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o they_o all_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n drive_v on_o many_o design_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n case_n satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o pharisaical_a rigour_n or_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o division_n about_o he_o and_o to_o oppress_v the_o penitent_a by_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o due_a comfort_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o design_n to_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n and_o molest_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n second_o of_o such_o concern_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a peace_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a conjecture_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o such_o a_o jewel_n for_o 1._o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a service_n to_o render_v they_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o undertaker_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n under_o all_o their_o toil_n that_o when_o they_o have_v tribulation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v peace_n in_o he_o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o sometime_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2._o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o only_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o inward_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o do_v god_n strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o do_v also_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o undergo_v affliction_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n to_o triumph_v in_o persecution_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17._o 22._o all_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o expression_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n it_o be_v strength_n to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o both_o for_o service_n and_o suffering_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v hint_n to_o we_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v peace_n do_v so_o guard_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garrison_n 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v that_o our_o affection_n our_o heart_n be_v entertain_v with_o divine_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o easy_o entice_v by_o base_a proffer_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o our_o reason_v our_o mind_n be_v keep_v steady_a upon_o so_o noble_a a_o object_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pervert_v to_o a_o treacherous_a recommendation_n of_o vanity_n 3._o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n for_o attainment_n and_o preservation_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o rejoice_n be_v not_o only_o recommend_v as_o seemly_a for_o the_o upright_o but_o enjoin_v as_o service_n and_o that_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n rejoice_v evermore_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 16_o 18._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o several_a feast_n to_o the_o jew_n these_o though_o they_o have_v their_o several_a respective_a ground_n from_o god_n appointment_n yet_o the_o general_a design_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n leu._n 23._o 40._o as_o if_o god_n do_v thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o comely_a complexion_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o that_o his_o child_n may_v always_o serve_v he_o in_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n see_v such_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o be_v then_o much_o mistake_v that_o think_v mounful_a eye_n and_o sad_a heart_n be_v the_o grete_a ornament_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o none_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o rejoice_v frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o in_o mirth_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o woe_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o another_o nature_n a_o carnal_a delight_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n fatten_v their_o heart_n to_o
in_o time_n bring_v on_o spiritual_a trouble_n for_o if_o our_o comfort_n be_v once_o lose_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n easy_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fortify_v the_o heart_n the_o poison_n of_o malicious_a suggestion_n will_v unavoidable_o prevail_v 2._o discomposure_n of_o soul_n afford_v the_o devil_n fit_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o strong_a objection_n against_o sincerity_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v strong_o assault_v be_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o usual_a weapon_n by_o which_o satan_n fight_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o disturb_a soul_n afford_v enough_o of_o both_o these_o to_o make_v a_o charge_n against_o itself_o for_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v much_o discomposure_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o iniquity_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a thought_n a_o disturb_a spirit_n be_v like_o trouble_a water_n all_o the_o mud_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o thought_n if_o any_o injury_n or_o loss_n do_v trouble_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o thought_n be_v tincture_v with_o anger_n pride_n impatience_n or_o whatsoever_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o view_v they_o not_o single_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o wise_a providence_n but_o ordinary_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o do_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o against_o our_o self_n as_o malicious_a spiteful_a causeless_a ingrateful_a wrong_n and_o then_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n to_o meditate_v revenge_n to_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n and_o what_o not_o and_o if_o our_o disposition_n have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o these_o distemper_n yet_o the_o thought_n by_o discomposure_n be_v quick_o leaven_v it_o be_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n in_o this_o service_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o imagination_n with_o a_o sharpness_n which_o make_v they_o swell_v into_o exorbitancy_n and_o excess_n hence_o proceed_v revile_n quarreling_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o tongue_n be_v thus_o ferment_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n produce_v more_o sin_n than_o can_v be_v reckon_v it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n engage_v all_o the_o faculty_n in_o heady_a pursuit_n jam._n 3._o 6._o 2._o discomposure_n obstruct_v duty_n this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o tell_v we_o do_v arise_v from_o disturbance_n among_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n do_v not_o carry_v well_o so_o that_o discontent_v or_o difference_n arise_v their_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v duty_n than_o be_v obstruct_v 1._o in_o the_o act._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n prayer_n be_v out_o of_o season_n and_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o it_o partly_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n burdensome_a to_o the_o humour_n that_o then_o prevail_v which_o eat_v out_o all_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n hinder_v such_o approach_n 2._o they_o obstruct_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o performance_n straighten_v the_o heart_n and_o contract_v the_o spirit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v it_o be_v poor_o and_o weak_o perform_v 3._o and_o also_o the_o success_n of_o duty_n be_v obstruct_v by_o discomposure_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n advise_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n though_o ready_a for_o offer_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v overcharge_v with_o offence_n or_o angry_a thought_n and_o first_o to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v it_o before_o from_o these_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v frame_v a_o dreadful_a charge_n against_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o concern_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o pretence_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o shake_v and_o the_o more_o because_o also_o 3._o these_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n give_v satan_n a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o accusation_n strong_a accusation_n do_v often_o effect_v nothing_o when_o the_o season_n be_v unsuitable_a many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o shake_v all_o off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n off_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v no_o harm_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v the_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o indictment_n be_v a_o particular_a disposition_n which_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o by_o suspicious_a credulity_n and_o fearfulness_n these_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n ready_a to_o take_v any_o impression_n that_o satan_n will_v stamp_v upon_o it_o now_o by_o long_a disturbance_n he_o work_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o mould_n very_o often_o and_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n he_o gain_v himself_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o charge_v home_o his_o exception_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o his_o accusation_n after_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v long_o molest_v and_o confuse_a with_o its_o other_o trouble_n for_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v weaken_v and_o unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o assault_n with_o a_o fresh_a party_n after_o a_o long_a conflict_n disorder_v its_o force_n and_o put_v all_o to_o flight_n 2._o in_o that_o long_a and_o great_a discomposure_n of_o mind_n bring_v on_o a_o distemper_n of_o melancholy_a for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o acid_a humour_n produce_v this_o distemper_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o violent_a passion_n of_o mind_n the_o animal_n spirit_n become_v inordinate_a by_o long_a discomposure_n of_o sadness_n envy_n terror_n and_o fretful_a care_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v retard_v it_o by_o degree_n depart_v from_o its_o temperament_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o acidity_n so_o that_o person_n no_o way_n incline_v natural_o to_o melancholy_n may_v yet_o become_v so_o by_o the_o disquiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a mind_n both_o these_o way_n but_o chief_o melancholy_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o advantage_n for_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n melancholy_a most_o natural_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o soul_n welfare_n but_o withal_o dispose_v they_o so_o strong_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v a_o credulous_a suspicious_a humour_n in_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o afflict_v so_o heavy_o with_o sadness_n for_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n that_o when_o satan_n lay_v before_o man_n of_o that_o humour_n their_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o discontent_n their_o impatience_n unthankfulness_n anger_n rash_a thought_n and_o speech_n against_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n withal_o suggest_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n after_o serious_a thought_n upon_o satan_n frequent_o repeat_v charge_n they_o cry_v out_o guilty_a guilty_a and_o then_o begin_v a_o new_a trouble_n for_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o their_o suppose_a lose_a soul_n 4._o in_o this_o case_n usual_o satan_n have_v great_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v and_o by_o his_o accusation_n to_o molest_v the_o conscience_n in_o that_o man_n of_o discompose_v spirit_n by_o the_o manifold_a evil_n arise_v thence_o provoke_v god_n to_o desert_n they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o satan_n hand_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n satan_n commission_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o provocation_n and_o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v usual_o dreadful_a they_o be_v solemn_a temptation_n and_o call_v so_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o of_o these_o i_o take_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 6._o 13._o such_o temptation_n be_v not_o common_a temptation_n and_o be_v of_o unknown_a force_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v design_v either_o for_o sin_n or_o terror_n for_o several_a thing_n do_v concur_v in_o a_o solemn_a temptation_n as_o 1._o satan_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n challenge_v a_o man_n to_o the_o combat_n or_o rather_o
he_o challenge_v god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n this_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o challenge_v or_o dare_v and_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n be_v oft_o dare_a god_n to_o give_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o little_o know_v of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a sutableness_n of_o occasion_n and_o snare_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o men._n thus_o he_o take_v peter_n at_o a_o advantage_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o man_n provocation_n and_o melancholy_a 3._o there_o be_v always_o a_o violent_a prosecution_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o sift_v which_o be_v a_o restless_a agitation_n of_o the_o corn_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n and_o shuffle_a the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o chaff_n or_o dirt_n be_v always_o uppermost_a 4._o and_o to_o all_o this_o there_o be_v divine_a permission_n satan_n let_v loose_a and_o we_o leave_v to_o our_o ordinary_a strength_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o now_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o ground_n to_o give_v god_n a_o challenge_n concern_v such_o man_n and_o if_o god_n do_v as_o he_o just_o may_v leave_v such_o man_n who_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v as_o a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o the_o day_n in_o satan_n hand_n he_o will_v so_o shake_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o more_o easy_o effect_n because_o 5._o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o particular_a tendency_n to_o incline_v our_o thought_n to_o severity_n and_o harshness_n so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v long_o and_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o loss_n affliction_n or_o disappointment_n etc._n etc._n do_v natural_o think_v after_o a_o solemn_a review_n of_o such_o trouble_n harsh_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v sure_o angry_a with_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v unsanctified_a heart_n in_o that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o fretful_a and_o unruly_a upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a petty_a occasion_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o man_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v sad_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o their_o soul_n hazard_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o offer_v instance_n let_v david_n case_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o his_o trouble_n beget_v such_o imagination_n frequent_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o never_o read_v his_o complaint_n against_o persecute_v enemy_n or_o for_o other_o affliction_n but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n in_o psa_n 38._o he_o be_v under_o great_a distress_n and_o tell_v how_o low_o his_o thought_n be_v he_o be_v trouble_v great_o bow_v down_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o his_o hope_n though_o they_o afterward_o revive_v be_v almost_o go_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o confess_v they_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o tremble_v at_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_v the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o what_o occasion_v all_o this_o the_o psalm_n inform_v we_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o that_o for_o one_o trouble_n seldom_o come_v alone_o his_o friend_n be_v perfidious_a ver_fw-la 11._o his_o enemy_n also_o be_v busy_a lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o his_o thought_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o great_o provoke_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v wrath_n in_o every_o rebuke_n and_o displeasure_n in_o every_o chastisement_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 102._o where_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 23._o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v under_o great_a trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o fail_v except_o speedy_a relief_n prevent_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o conclude_v these_o trouble_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o thy_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 10._o from_o these_o five_o particular_n we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o that_o sometime_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o other_o discompose_v trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o these_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v also_o argument_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o withal_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o deep_a impression_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o the_o thought_n natural_o incline_v to_o conclude_v god_n wrath_n from_o these_o trouble_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n shall_v miss_v of_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o strong_a vehement_a suggestion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desertion_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o satan_n success_n in_o work_v these_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v discover_v 1._o that_o the_o disturbance_n thence_o arise_v be_v great_a 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o relate_v to_o his_o success_n in_o this_o design_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o these_o disturbance_n be_v much_o in_o satan_n power_n ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o pleasure_n except_o when_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o apply_v sit_v occasion_n or_o when_o notwithstanding_o these_o occasion_n he_o extraordinary_o suspend_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o frequent_o do_v when_o man_n be_v enrage_v under_o suffering_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conscience_n for_o than_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o under_o affliction_n and_o iron_n yet_o the_o iron_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v not_o distress_v these_o extraordinary_n except_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v by_o temptation_n draw_v they_o into_o other_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o passionate_a temper_n do_v usual_o transport_v they_o into_o great_a vehemency_n be_v never_o out_o of_o trouble_n their_o fit_n frequent_o return_v they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v because_o satan_n be_v still_o provide_v of_o occasion_n suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n 2._o though_o god_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n to_o mankind_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o general_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o their_o various_a occupation_n and_o study_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n discover_v at_o large_a in_o various_a employment_n of_o man_n not_o exempt_n the_o pursuit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n 1._o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o riches_n for_o by_o all_o these_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o disquiet_n so_o that_o the_o general_a account_n of_o man_n life_n be_v but_o this_o eccles_n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v testify_v by_o common_a experience_n past_o denial_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o enquiry_n it_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o satan_n work_v by_o occasion_n upon_o our_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o man_n be_v just_o doom_v unto_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_a without_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n design_v in_o his_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o discover_v 3._o the_o usual_a solemn_a occasion_n that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v satan_n to_o give_v his_o onset_n against_o god_n child_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o these_o six_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n he_o delight_v to_o set_v on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n true_o represent_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a at_o this_o time_n he_o can_v easy_o overdrive_v they_o where_o the_o conviction_n be_v deep_a and_o sharp_a ready_a to_o weigh_v they_o down_o a_o few_o grain_n more_o cast_v into_o the_o scale_n will_v make_v the_o trouble_v as_o job_n speak_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n and_o where_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o gentle_a yet_o the_o soul_n be_v unsettle_a the_o thought_n in_o commotion_n they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v a_o strong_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n into_o a_o mould_n of_o hopelessness_n and_o desperation_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n special_a occasion_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o do_v hardly_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o after_o their_o difficult_a conquest_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_o enlarge_v do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o desperate_a fear_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o sad_a conclusion_n against_o any_o expectation_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o thought_n we_o be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v witness_n unto_o because_o false_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o at_o satan_n door_n 2._o another_o occasion_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o time_n of_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n sometime_o god_n child_n fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n what_o great_a iniquity_n they_o may_v commit_v through_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o the_o corinthian_a peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o sad_a instance_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o these_o sin_n consider_v their_o heinousness_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v against_o love_n knowledge_n and_o the_o various_a help_n which_o god_n afford_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a with_o other_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n their_o conscience_n at_o least_o either_o compel_v to_o examination_n by_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n or_o voluntary_o awaken_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o light_n assisted_z thereunto_o by_o quicken_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n thence_o follow_v fear_v shame_n self-indignation_n bitter_a weep_n deep_a humiliation_n then_o come_v satan_n he_o rake_n their_o wound_n and_o by_o his_o aggravation_n make_v they_o smart_v the_o more_o he_o pour_v in_o corrosive_n instead_o of_o oil_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o backslide_n can_v be_v heal_v a_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o ordinary_o god_n do_v severe_o testify_v his_o anger_n to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o adversary_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o work_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a take_v advantage_n of_o his_o great_a transgression_n to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 11._o 3._o satan_n watch_v the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n under_o some_o grievous_a cross_n or_o affliction_n this_o occasion_n also_o fall_v fit_a for_o his_o design_n of_o wound_v the_o conscience_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n disorder_v by_o the_o stroke_n suggest_v at_o that_o time_n god_n anger_n to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v easy_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o enemy_n david_n seldom_o meet_v with_o outward_a trouble_n but_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n about_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n as_o his_o frequent_a deprecation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n at_o such_o time_n do_v testify_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o 4._o when_o satan_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n by_o atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o deny_v their_o grace_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o argument_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v unanswerable_a can_v christ_n lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v when_o it_o produce_v such_o filthy_a curse_a thought_n all_o the_o trouble_n of_o affrightment_n of_o which_o before_o be_v improveable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o another_o spiritual_a occasion_n for_o spiritual_n trouble_v be_v melancholy_a few_o person_n distemper_v therewith_o do_v escape_n satan_n hand_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o cast_v his_o net_n over_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stab_v they_o with_o his_o weapon_n melancholy_n indeed_o afford_v so_o many_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o those_o so_o answerable_a to_o his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o melancholia_fw-la for_o 1._o melancholy_n affect_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n it_o afford_v both_o fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o deform_v misshape_a delirious_a imagination_n to_o work_v upon_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n tremble_v and_o the_o head_n be_v darken_v there_o every_o object_n be_v misrepresent_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v monstrous_a appearance_n reflect_v from_o opake_v and_o dark_a spirit_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suggest_v the_o new_a matter_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v once_o start_v to_o a_o mind_n already_o distemper_v with_o fear_n must_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n without_o satan_n further_a pursuit_n summon_v the_o utmost_a power_n of_o sadness_n and_o misreprehension_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n 2._o beside_o the_o impression_n of_o melancholy_n be_v always_o strong_a it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o fear_n or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o mistake_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a fancy_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o by_o a_o delusive_a apprehension_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o field_n to_o eat_v grass_n with_o oxen._n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o melancholic_a be_v never_o idle_a and_o yet_o straighten_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o brain_n be_v weaken_v as_o to_o a_o true_a and_o regular_a apprehension_n it_o frame_v nothing_o but_o bugbear_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o these_o impression_n be_v usual_o last_v not_o vanish_v as_o a_o early_a dew_n but_o they_o continue_v for_o month_n and_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v only_o so_o much_o understand_v leave_v they_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o fear_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v quite_o go_v their_o fear_n will_v vanish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air_n alienatione_fw-la but_o they_o have_v only_a knowledge_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o sense_n to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o pain_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o pray_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n unexpressible_a groan_n deep_a sigh_v and_o tremble_a joint_n to_o be_v
worst_a than_o the_o first_o so_o also_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o soloman_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n after_o many_o reproof_n prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n satan_n have_v in_o readiness_n which_o he_o ply_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v continual_o evil_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n or_o that_o after_o have_v seem_v to_o entertain_v it_o become_v more_o sinful_a than_o before_o which_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v now_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o observant_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n than_o former_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o like_o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n they_o be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v with_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o heal_v as_o some_o other_o already_o mention_v because_o though_o satan_n do_v undue_o wrest_v these_o passage_n to_o such_o failure_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o fall_v into_o open_a profaneness_n with_o contumacy_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v deep_a conviction_n accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n do_v usual_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o some_o other_o have_v more_o flagitious_a life_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v heart_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o who_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v worse_o 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o that_o carry_v any_o probability_n of_o proof_n for_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n how_o satan_n will_v manage_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n be_v our_o last_o observation_n relate_v to_o his_o sophistry_n and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o unjust_o aggravate_v the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v his_o argument_n of_o irrecoverable_a damnation_n plead_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v sear_v harden_a uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n that_o final_a impenitency_n will_v conclude_v damnation_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n long_o before_o death_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v may_v not_o only_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o threaten_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n mat._n 13._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v blind_v rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v but_o still_o the_o art_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v take_v he_o at_o some_o advantage_n he_o can_v terrify_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n at_o all_o time_n while_o he_o be_v act_v repentance_n with_o a_o undisturbed_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o be_v to_o force_v he_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o he_o must_v take_v he_o at_o some_o season_n which_o may_v with_o some_o probability_n admit_v of_o his_o plea_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o design_n than_o a_o trouble_a heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o he_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n into_o as_o great_a a_o height_n of_o confusion_n as_o he_o can_v that_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v melt_v it_o into_o heaviness_n and_o tear_v it_o into_o piece_n he_o may_v work_v upon_o its_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o great_a anxiety_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n as_o 1._o distract_n trouble_v bring_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stupidity_n of_o amazement_n their_o thought_n be_v so_o break_v and_o disjoint_v that_o they_o can_v unite_v they_o to_o a_o compose_a settle_a resolution_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v scarce_o join_v they_o together_o to_o make_v out_o so_o much_o as_o may_v spell_v out_o their_o distinct_a desire_n or_o endeavour_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v 2._o they_o also_o poison_v the_o thought_n with_o harsh_a apprehension_n against_o god_n great_a distress_n make_v the_o thought_n sometime_o recoil_v against_o the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unseemly_a questioning_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o put_v man_n into_o a_o bad_a sullen_a humour_n of_o untowardness_n from_o whence_o through_o satan_n improvement_n arise_v the_o great_a plunge_n of_o despair_n 3._o most_o usual_o in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a endeavour_n be_v fruitless_a and_o dissatisfactory_a satan_n though_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o duty_n do_v unreasonable_o urge_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v do_v either_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o their_o failure_n be_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o it_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o more_o severe_a course_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_o begin_a to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o number_v they_o or_o to_o aggravate_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o affright_v from_o the_o undertake_n by_o the_o heinous_a appearance_n of_o they_o they_o can_v they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o they_o the_o remote_a glimpse_n of_o they_o be_v terrible_a to_o a_o affright_a conscience_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o memory_n like_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o ghost_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v far_o more_o astonish_a than_o the_o first_o prospect_n of_o they_o after_o commission_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o luther_n if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v sin_n perfect_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o beg_v their_o pardon_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n they_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o confuse_a in_o prayer_n that_o their_o prayer_n please_v they_o not_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n more_o wound_v than_o when_o they_o begin_v or_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n so_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o they_o urge_v and_o force_v a_o sorrow_n or_o compunction_n upon_o themselves_o but_o still_o to_o a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o this_o usual_o happen_v in_o great_a distress_n they_o can_v weep_v nor_o force_v a_o tear_n or_o if_o they_o do_v still_o they_o judge_v their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o any_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o satan_n sometime_o make_v a_o further_a addition_n of_o trouble_n by_o inject_v blasphemous_a thought_n here_o he_o set_v the_o stock_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o graff_n upon_o it_o afterward_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o readiness_n then_o come_v he_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o train_n and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o mine_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n harden_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n how_o can_v thou_o deny_v this_o be_v thou_o not_o grow_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o here_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o think_v themselves_o stupid_a because_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o thought_n i_o have_v know_v several_a that_o have_v plead_v that_o very_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n satan_n go_v on_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o harden_a heart_n than_o impenitency_n thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v enough_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o can_v weep_v enough_o former_o upon_o
of_o advice_n from_o this_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o case_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v about_o to_o employ_v we_o in_o any_o service_n 1._o we_o have_v little_a need_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ability_n or_o performance_n when_o we_o know_v that_o temptation_n wait_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a but_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v 3._o we_o must_v see_v our_o opposition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v watchful_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o place_n of_o consideration_n in_o our_o debate_n of_o duty_n lest_o it_o sway_v we_o against_o duty_n or_o dishearten_v we_o in_o it_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o peculiar_a favour_n then_o 1._o though_o we_o must_v improve_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o fear_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o play_v with_o the_o token_n but_o look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o favour_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o circumstance_n christ_n being_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o temptation_n and_o of_o run_v into_o temptation_n when_o not_o lead_v into_o it_o the_o second_o circumstance_n acquaint_v how_o christ_n be_v carcarry_v to_o the_o combat_n in_o solemn_a combat_n and_o duel_n the_o person_n undertake_v the_o fight_n be_v usual_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v though_o by_o a_o needless_a and_o over-officious_a diligence_n question_v by_o some_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stay_n much_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o mention_n spirit_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v add_v if_o it_o have_v intend_v either_o his_o proper_a spirit_n as_o man_n or_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n direct_v thereby_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v more_o peculiar_o attribute_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o close_a connexion_n in_o luke_n betwixt_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o intend_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n translate_v it_o more_o full_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n doubt_v not_o to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v when_o in_o this_o text_n the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v he_o up_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v be_v mention_v in_o so_o direct_v a_o opposition_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v carry_v thither_o be_v express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o signify_v though_o not_o a_o external_n rapture_n like_o that_o of_o philip_n a_o strong_a inward_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o say_v mark._n the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v luke_n use_v the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o hence_o note_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o temptation_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v proper_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n either_o by_o entice_v their_o heart_n to_o evil_a or_o by_o move_v and_o suggest_v wicked_a thing_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o infuse_v evil_a inclination_n or_o by_o any_o proper_a compliance_n with_o satan_n to_o undermine_v and_o delude_v we_o by_o any_o treachery_n or_o deceit_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v without_o apparent_a derogation_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o tempt_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v himself_o in_o temptation_n be_v include_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v seal_v up_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reach_v it_o out_o against_o any_o second_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v or_o can_v move_v without_o he_o three_o the_o spirit_n oversee_v the_o temptation_n as_o to_o measure_v and_o continuance_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o four_o the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o every_o temptation_n be_v at_o his_o appointment_n the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o our_o exercise_n humiliation_n or_o conviction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o temptation_n though_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o both_o be_v direct_o different_a and_o contrary_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o be_v upon_o several_a regard_n attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o satan_n this_o note_n be_v of_o use_n 1_o to_o remove_v those_o harsh_a interpretation_n which_o poor_a tempt_v christian_n meet_v withal_o common_o from_o such_o as_o have_v not_o touch_v their_o burden_n with_o the_o least_o of_o their_o finger_n man_n be_v apt_a in_o these_o case_n to_o judge_n first_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v way_n at_o least_o in_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o rigid_a practice_n of_o they_o of_o intolerable_a hazard_n and_o perplexity_n and_o only_o upon_o a_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o most_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o duty_n and_o command_n usual_o complain_v of_o temptation_n and_o express_v sometime_o their_o fear_n and_o distress_n of_o heart_n about_o they_o this_o be_v your_o read_n your_o pray_v and_o hear_v such_o preach_v say_v they_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_v and_o perpetual_a disquiet_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o be_v religious_a above_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o those_o that_o prosecute_v it_o in_o a_o slow_a and_o careless_a indifferency_n second_o the_o like_a severity_n of_o censure_n do_v they_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o tempt_v as_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o devour_v and_o tear_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o misjudging_n from_o malevolent_a mind_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o censorious_a scoff_n let_v god_n deliver_v he_o 11._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o david_n trouble_n easy_o induce_v his_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o in_o trouble_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o especial_o there_o be_v frightful_a complain_v against_o themselves_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o draw_v out_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o uncharitable_a determination_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o trouble_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a and_o apt_a to_o beget_v hideous_a impression_n and_o withal_o the_o vent_n which_o the_o afflict_a party_n give_v by_o their_o bemoan_v of_o their_o estate_n in_o hope_n to_o ease_v themselves_o thereby_o be_v but_o take_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o undoubted_a echo_n of_o their_o real_a feeling_n three_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n misjudge_v and_o heighten_v unusual_a trouble_n with_o common_a apprehension_n argue_v unusual_a sin_n 4._o the_o viper_n upon_o paul_n hand_n make_v the_o barbarian_n confident_a he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gild_n and_o wickedness_n david_n sickness_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a transgression_n a_o evil_a disease_n
8._o say_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o sileo_n 4._o and_o those_o who_o blood_n pilate_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v judge_v great_a sinner_n but_o in_o inward_a temptation_n this_o misjudging_a confidence_n be_v every_o way_n more_o heighten_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o molest_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v more_o way_n to_o satan_n four_o temptation_n be_v also_o misjudge_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v indeed_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o a_o astonish_a amaze_a or_o despair_v consideration_n as_o man_n areapt_v to_o think_v that_o view_n the_o work_n of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n against_o all_o those_o unrighteous_a surmise_n the_o poor_a afflict_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v relief_n from_o this_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o no_o way_n serviceable_a to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o gracious_a exercise_n of_o his_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o if_o under_o satan_n assault_n you_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o by_o such_o a_o harshness_n of_o censure_n will_v aggravate_v your_o trouble_n and_o so_o grieve_v those_o who_o god_n have_v sadn_v you_o may_v bold_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v in_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o permit_v temptation_n which_o if_o see_v will_v give_v a_o high_a justification_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o force_v man_n to_o applaud_v and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n rather_o than_o to_o censure_v it_o or_o 2._o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n support_n how_o he_o act_v his_o part_n in_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o counterwork_a of_o satan_n and_o confound_v he_o under_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o high_a malice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n or_o 3._o if_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o temptation_n when_o their_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o be_v but_o weight_v man_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n as_o ready_o as_o the_o barbarian_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n not_o effect_v that_o mischief_n they_o suppose_v upon_o paul_n and_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o so_o much_o power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o can_v turn_v these_o to_o quite_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o what_o they_o of_o themselves_o seem_v to_o threaten_v this_o consideration_n will_v further_o express_v its_o usefulness_n 2._o in_o comfort_v we_o under_o temptation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v paul_n great_a discouragement_n 16._o that_o in_o his_o answer_n before_o nero_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v his_o support_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o like_a encouragement_n we_o have_v under_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o concern_v himself_o on_o a_o design_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v his_o work_n and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o when_o there_o be_v need_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tempt_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o when_o he_o will_v nor_o in_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o great_a master-contriver_n for_o relief_n help_n mitigation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n 3._o neither_o do_v go_v to_o undertake_v it_o till_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o we_o note_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o spirit_n order_v of_o it_o or_o what_o security_n from_o danger_n we_o may_v promise_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v upon_o temptation_n though_o we_o must_v submit_v when_o we_o be_v fair_o lead_v into_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n in_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o possible_a good_a they_o may_v accidental_o be_v that_o be_v beyond_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a constitution_n evil_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n to_o desire_v they_o as_o such_o second_o to_o run_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a tempt_a of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a trial_n without_o call_v whether_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v we_o or_o not_o now_o he_o that_o run_v upon_o a_o temptation_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o and_o beside_o run_v upon_o so_o desperate_a a_o provocation_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n but_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n when_o do_v man_n run_v uncalled_a and_o unwarrantable_o upon_o temptation_n i_o answer_v many_o way_n as_o first_o 1._o when_o man_n engage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o apparent_a wickedness_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v ever_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v any_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n abhor_v second_o when_o man_n run_v upon_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o pest-house_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o though_o they_o design_v not_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o evil_a yet_o will_v give_v their_o company_n and_o countenance_n to_o person_n actual_o engagage_v in_o evil_a three_o when_o man_n unnecessary_o without_o the_o conduct_n either_o of_o command_n or_o urge_v a_o unavoidable_a providence_n do_v put_v themselves_o though_o not_o upon_o visible_a and_o certain_a opportunity_n yet_o upon_o dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a occasion_n and_o snare_n peter_n have_v no_o errand_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n his_o curiosity_n lead_v he_o thither_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v a_o probable_a snare_n but_o confident_o put_v himself_o forward_o where_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o than_o his_o business_n he_o run_v upon_o the_o temptation_n and_o according_o fell_a the_o like_a do_v dinah_n 1._o when_o she_o make_v a_o needless_a vagary_n to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n where_o she_o meet_v with_o her_o sin_n and_o shame_n neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o who_o dare_v adventure_v themselves_o in_o family_n whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v free_a and_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o where_o they_o see_v snare_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o case_n indeed_o be_v otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o necessary_a engagement_n of_o relation_n natural_a or_o voluntary_a if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o hazard_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n or_o calling_n 11._o they_o have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o preservation_n than_o other_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o 29._o four_o those_o run_v upon_o temptation_n that_o adventure_n apparent_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o action_n good_a or_o harmless_a disproportionable_o to_o their_o ability_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o instance_n in_o marriage-abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o which_o he_o caution_n may_v not_o be_v undertake_v at_o a_o careless_a adventure_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o temptation_n and_o by_o this_o may_v we_o judge_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n five_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a that_o design_n a_o adventure_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v conclusion_n how_o near_o they_o may_v make_v their_o approach_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o defilement_n such_o as_o will_v divide_v a_o hair_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n have_v at_o best_a but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sin_n but_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o bring_v over_o that_o like_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v upon_o the_o utmost_a verge_n of_o a_o river_n brink_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o hollow_a ground_n and_o a_o dangerous_a slip_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a six_o those_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o rush_v upon_o their_o danger_n who_o go_v abroad_o without_o their_o weapon_n and_o forget_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a danger_n the_o mean_n
heart_n do_v appear_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o almighty_a for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a for_o so_o christ_n call_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v thank_v god_n as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o nay_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o himself_o and_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o delight_n when_o he_o be_v stroak_v or_o praise_v and_o when_o some_o action_n praiseworthy_a be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o best_a shall_v find_v that_o without_o great_a watchfulness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v from_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o other_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o they_o of_o observe_v their_o excellency_n or_o from_o some_o insinuation_n of_o their_o own_o commendation_n three_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o subtle_a there_o be_v no_o attempt_n so_o strange_a unreasonable_a monstrous_a or_o absurd_a but_o it_o may_v prompt_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogancy_n in_o herod_n to_o deify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o yet_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v he_o into_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o chastise_v he_o and_o instruct_v other_o by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n as_o clear_o baffle_v his_o insolency_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n confess_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a frail_a man._n ordinary_o pride_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o very_a prognostic_n of_o ruin_n pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o but_o these_o judgement_n have_v something_o in_o they_o peculiar_a which_o other_o judgement_n for_o other_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o express_v to_o a_o manifestation_n of_o a_o special_a abhorrency_n in_o god_n against_o pride_n as_o 1._o he_o common_o smite_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v proud_a staupitius_n boast_v of_o his_o memory_n and_o god_n smite_v it_o hezekiah_n boast_v of_o his_o treasure_n and_o for_o that_o god_n design_v they_o for_o captivity_n david_n glorify_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n but_o god_n lessen_v they_o by_o pestilence_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o babel_n and_o god_n drive_v he_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o child_n or_o relation_n and_o god_n oft_o remove_v they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o order_v the_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o man_n in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pride_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o also_o stain_v their_o pride_n the_o haughty_a daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v not_o only_o plague_v by_o remove_v their_o ornament_n bracelet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o bravery_n 24._o but_o over_o and_o above_o he_o smite_v with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a part_n and_o bring_v a_o stink_n and_o baldness_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o well-set_a hair_n and_o hurn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n so_o sad_a a_o distemper_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o special_a care_n and_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o be_v excellent_a or_o wherein_o we_o excel_v as_o what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a we_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o ourselves_o and_o design_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v which_o must_v be_v by_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v we_o at_o the_o best_a second_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o the_o work_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o a_o industrious_a watchfulness_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n or_o check_v to_o thought_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o they_o arise_v three_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v without_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a labour_n herein_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o a_o wean_v child_n psal_n 131._o 2._o but_o a_o child_n be_v not_o wean_v easy_o wormwood_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o breast_n and_o time_n allow_v before_o the_o child_n will_v forget_v it_o he_o only_o that_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v a_o discipline_n upon_o himself_o and_o by_o frequent_a practice_n to_o habituate_v himself_o to_o low_a and_o careful_a thought_n be_v likely_a to_o overcome_v it_o pride_n we_o have_v see_v be_v satan_n great_a engine_n to_o bring_v on_o presumption_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v pride_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o privilege_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o expression_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o urge_v in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n there_o he_o propound_v it_o as_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disregard_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o notable_o suit_v his_o design_n of_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o sonship_n here_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o contrary_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o from_o that_o assurance_n he_o thus_o dispute_v thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v well_o depend_v on_o his_o care_n therefore_o need_v thou_o not_o to_o distrust_v thy_o preservation_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o second_o to_o help_v his_o confidence_n forward_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o suggest_v what_o credit_n and_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miraculous_o keep_v from_o hurt_n hence_o note_n that_o satan_n do_v usual_o kindle_v and_o nourish_v pride_n 11._o by_o a_o perverse_a confidence_n of_o our_o privilege_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v their_o assurance_n even_o not_o but_o that_o grace_n in_o its_o proper_a work_n beget_v humility_n and_o a_o watchful_a care_n against_o sin_n and_o folly_n but_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o child_n hence_o be_v that_o paradox_n of_o mr._n fox_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o most_o good_a and_o his_o grace_n most_o hurt_v he_o mean_v sin_n occasion_v his_o humility_n whereas_o his_o grace_n be_v apt_a through_o his_o weakness_n to_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o to_o hide_v this_o pride_n from_o man_n god_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o sometime_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o assurance_n or_o to_o discipline_n they_o by_o other_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n note_v further_o 12._o that_o popular_a applause_n satan_n find_v and_o use_v according_o to_o be_v a_o great_a instigator_n to_o pride_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o move_v the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o often_o fast_n est_fw-la and_o large_a charity_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o care_v to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n the_o heathen_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o that_o humour_n which_o animate_v they_o steph._n as_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n animate_v soldier_n to_o adventurous_a act_n and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v find_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v steeddy_o when_o they_o have_v be_v hoist_v up_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n praise_n which_o have_v also_o occasion_v those_o serious_a caution_n against_o the_o danger_n flattery_n and_o high_a commendation_n a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n pro._n 26._o 28._o chap._n xvii_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n in_o urge_v that_o of_o psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n of_o his_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o various_a way_n of_o teach_v of_o his_o pretend_v scripture_n to_o further_a temptation_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o pretending_n and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o do_v abuse_v it_o of_o satan_n unfaithfulness_n in_o manage_v of_o scripture_n caution_n against_o that_o deceit_n the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o satan_n hitherto_o insist_v on_o to_o engage_v christ_n in_o this_o act_n of_o presumption_n be_v secret_a insinuation_n and_o underhand_a
contrivance_n but_o that_o which_o he_o open_o and_o express_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o sad_o abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o which_o as_o cite_v by_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v 1._o that_o satan_n affect_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o resistance_n christ_n have_v urge_v scripture_n before_o and_o now_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o manage_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n do_v desire_v to_o wield_v against_o he_o in_o his_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v he_o be_v shy_a and_o do_v but_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n way_n offer_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o take_v they_o up_o but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o industrious_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v better_o stand_v to_o and_o more_o confident_o avouch_v 3._o the_o care_n of_o his_o subtlety_n herein_o lay_v in_o the_o misrepresentation_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o urge_v this_o promise_n to_o promote_v a_o sinful_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o in_o his_o clip_n and_o mutilate_v of_o it_o he_o industrious_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v limit_n and_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o protection_n to_o lawful_a undertake_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o absolute_a safety_n be_v the_o action_n what_o it_o will_n it_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o psal_n 91._o 11._o 12._o which_o there_o run_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n these_o last_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o do_v direct_a to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n intention_n in_o that_o promise_n he_o deceitful_o leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o purpose_n put_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v for_o albeit_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v translate_v way_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o action_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o for_o then_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o absolute_a protection_n of_o man_n not_o only_a when_o they_o unnecessary_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o most_o abominable_o sinful_a action_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v sinner_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o god_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 3._o 23._o then_o shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v where_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o safety_n point_v to_o in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o lead_v the_o promise_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n my_o son_n let_v they_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n then_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o the_o way_n then_o in_o this_o promise_n cite_v by_o satan_n be_v the_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n the_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o deal_n with_o scripture_n be_v obvious_a and_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v this_o answer_n as_o bernard_n have_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n ibid._n but_o not_o in_o self-created_n danger_n for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o his_o ruin_n or_o if_o a_o way_n it_o be_v satan_n way_n but_o not_o he_o 3._o to_o these_o two_o some_o add_v another_o abuse_n in_o a_o subtle_a concealment_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o 91._o psal_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n this_o concern_v satan_n who_o cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a deceit_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o there_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o explain_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o manage_v his_o protection_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o snare_n hence_o observe_v 13._o that_o satan_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o officious_a pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o men._n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n sometime_o he_o act_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o dragon_n in_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n sometime_o as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n in_o temptation_n to_o bestial_a uncleanness_n aug._n and_o sensual_a lust_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o holiness_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n that_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n angel_n of_o light_n be_v those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v not_o only_o for_o our_o preservation_n from_o bodily_a hurt_n but_o also_o for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o furtherance_n of_o duty_n satan_n as_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v do_v counterfeit_v that_o employment_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v advice_n for_o our_o good_a pretend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o he_o design_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o express_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n of_o god_n way_n and_o appointment_n wherein_o satan_n as_o god_n ape_n partly_o out_o of_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n partly_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o advantage_n to_o his_o intendment_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o lord_n establishment_n by_o a_o very_a close_a imitation_n 26._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n wherein_o how_o he_o proceed_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v of_o old_a and_o now_o still_o do_v use_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v heb._n 1._o 12._o heretofore_o he_o signify_v his_o mind_n in_o divers_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v trace_v the_o step_n of_o satan_n first_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sometime_o by_o voice_n as_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v dare_v to_o imitate_v this_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o under_o explanation_n he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o confess_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n for_o advantage_n 9_o sprengar_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o priest_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v sin_n and_o urge_v truth_n and_o seem_v no_o way_n culpable_a for_o false_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suspect_v this_o for_o a_o fabulous_a tale_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o sometime_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n with_o godly_a exhortation_n in_o his_o mouth_n of_o live_v just_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v etc._n etc._n except_o we_o resolve_v to_o discredit_v all_o history_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o person_n and_o some_o such_o be_v know_v to_o some_o in_o this_o auditory_a who_o solemn_o affirm_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o deal_n from_o he_o second_o god_n have_v sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 22._o 17._o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o have_v the_o devil_n imitate_v mahomet_n make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o disease_n the_o epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n pretend_v that_o at_o such_o
time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o what_o he_o only_o in_o knavery_n pretend_v other_o have_v real_o feel_v the_o story_n of_o familist_n and_o delude_v quaker_n be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n they_o frequent_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o have_v lie_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v awake_v tell_v wonderful_a story_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v three_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v usual_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o famous_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o instrument_n have_v their_o vision_n too_o in_o ezek._n 13._o 7._o we_o have_v mention_n of_o vain-vision_n and_o lying-divination_n and_o such_o satanical_a dream_n be_v also_o note_v deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n those_o day_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o memory_n afford_v store_n of_o these_o while_o unstable_a giddy-headed_a people_n begin_v to_o dote_v on_o novelty_n and_o question_n in_o religion_n they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o satan_n to_o beguile_v they_o for_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o nauseat_n of_o old_a truth_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o sublime_a discovery_n which_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o impression_n do_v so_o over-work_n their_o fancy_n that_o they_o easy_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o hear_v story_n of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o this_o spread_v further_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o infection_n for_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o religious_a fashion_n and_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o have_v not_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o experience_n and_o though_o the_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o thing_n general_o and_o sometime_o the_o apparent_a wickedness_n of_o they_o as_o contradict_v truth_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_a discovery_n that_o satan_n hand_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o until_o time_n experience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v cool_v the_o intemperate_a heat_n of_o this_o rave_a humour_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a like_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o more_o inconsiderate_a vulgar_a and_o sometime_o those_o from_o who_o more_o seriousness_n and_o consideration_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v fall_v into_o a_o reverence_n for_o these_o pretence_n in_o other_o and_o help_v forward_o this_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n by_o their_o countenance_n and_o arguing_n often_o abuse_v that_o text_n in_o act_n 2._o 17._o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o justification_n of_o these_o apparent_o foolish_a dotage_n and_o indeed_o the_o effect_n have_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o better_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a confidence_n be_v avouch_v as_o certain_a be_v by_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a many_o thing_n be_v useless_a vain_a ridiculous_a and_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o lament_v and_o confess_v their_o folly_n after_o they_o proceed_v far_o in_o these_o way_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o former_a opportunity_n be_v wear_v out_o satan_n grow_v weary_a of_o that_o design_n as_o be_v no_o long_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a calm_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n talk_v of_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v particular_a instance_n when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o leisure_n fetch_v they_o from_o hundred_o of_o pamphlet_n common_o know_v four_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a way_n by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o inspiration_n by_o which_o some_o eminent_a person_n call_v therefore_o prophet_n speak_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o false_a prophet_n such_o be_v frequent_o tax_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v in_o the_o new_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v montanus_n in_o tertullia_n time_n david_n george_n john_n of_o leyden_n hacket_n our_o countryman_n be_v such_o and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v thus_o inspire_v poor_a possess_v wretch_n who_o have_v utter_v threaten_n against_o sin_n and_o woe_n to_o sinner_n the_o say_n of_o such_o possess_a creature_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o volume_n and_o publish_v 76._o as_o contain_v very_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n beside_o these_o our_o own_o time_n afford_v too_o many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n many_o have_v put_v on_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o a_o foolish_a though_o adventurous_a imitation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o prophecy_n some_o have_v in_o our_o street_n resemble_v jonah_n in_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n some_o fancy_v to_o walk_v naked_a like_o isaiah_n other_o have_v come_v with_o their_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o break_a they_o imitate_v these_o and_o other_o type_n by_o which_o god_n in_o his_o true_a prophet_n foresignify_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o action_n and_o garb_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o in_o a_o affect_a tone_n they_o have_v call_v out_o for_o repentance_n in_o a_o confident_a denunciation_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n with_o a_o bold_a limit_v of_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o same_o may_v carry_v a_o parallel_n to_o jonah_n prophecy_n and_o sometime_o give_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n a_o unlimited_a uncertain_a time_n how_o the_o devil_n act_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o seduce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o have_v real_a vision_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o inquire_v only_o let_v those_o that_o think_v such_o thing_n strange_a consider_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o deep_a fanciful_a apprehension_n and_o a_o work_a melancholy_a in_o such_o person_n by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o work_v they_o to_o conceit_n any_o thing_n and_o confident_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v conceit_v five_o sometime_o god_n notify_v his_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n satan_n have_v also_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n a_o power_n god_n have_v permit_v he_o this_o way_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o delusion_n wrought_v thereby_o be_v strong_a hazard_v the_o deception_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o power_n of_o do_v wonder_v the_o devil_n usual_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o countenance_v error_n the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o that_o satan_n shall_v employ_v this_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o he_o shall_v deceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o according_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v full_a of_o story_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o though_o most_o be_v lie_n forgery_n and_o the_o false_a contrivement_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o credit_n and_o advancement_n of_o which_o they_o seek_v by_o such_o way_n some_o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o true_a miracle_n yet_o be_v true_o act_v to_o countenance_v those_o error_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o six_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o impulse_n christ_n be_v thus_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_a for_o satan_n to_o imitate_v such_o impulse_n we_o have_v clear_a instance_n of_o diabolical_a impulse_n to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n a_o strong_a impulse_n be_v on_o ananias_n satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n a_o strong_a impulse_n on_o judas_n satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o more_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v than_o that_o satan_n can_v counterfeit_v better_a impulse_n and_o violent_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o action_n seem_o good_a or_o indifferent_a some_o hypocrite_n be_v move_v strong_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v satan_n therein_o aim_v at_o a_o increase_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n child_n
from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o kiss_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o dog_n both_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signify_v any_o action_n of_o reverence_n by_o which_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n or_o to_o fawn_n as_o a_o dog_n be_v gesture_n which_o express_v the_o honour_n we_o will_v give_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o divine_a worship_n before_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o undue_a object_n be_v idolatry_n and_o as_o such_o do_v christ_n reject_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v we_o worship_v god_n when_o in_o way_n and_o action_n command_v or_o prescribe_v we_o testify_v our_o belief_n and_o resentment_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n it_o be_v idolatry_n when_o either_o we_o use_v the_o same_o action_n of_o prescribe_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o when_o we_o testify_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o undue_a way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a subterfuge_n their_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v hereby_o overthrow_v 9_o satan_n do_v not_o here_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o luke_n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o latria_n but_o the_o dulia_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o christ_n deny_v he_o as_o be_v idolatry_n in_o that_o no_o religious_a worship_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o their_o other_o distinction_n of_o worship_v a_o idol_n saint_n angel_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v also_o hereby_o crush_v as_o be_v common_o observe_v for_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o loc_n show_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o before_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v keep_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n give_v a_o fix_a and_o stable_a law_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o little_o prevail_v that_o man_n be_v upon_o new_a invention_n present_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o almost_o numberless_a variety_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o instance_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v still_o change_v for_o new_a fashion_n in_o religion_n borrow_v pattern_n from_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a altar_n at_o damascus_n or_o a_o new_a idol_n in_o any_o strange_a city_n they_o must_v present_o have_v the_o like_a till_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o city_n so_o be_v their_o go_n he_o that_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o husbandman_n do_v first_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o varieity_n of_o tare_n and_o false_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n fix_v and_o determine_v his_o worship_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o a_o enemy_n satan_n have_v do_v it_o second_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o constancy_n in_o this_o inconstant_a variety_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_n we_o read_v enough_o of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o more_o shameful_a idolatry_n they_o yet_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o of_o these_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a that_o they_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o make_v it_o void_a by_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a though_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o before_o the_o apostle_n death_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n by_o lead_v the_o people_n back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o at_o last_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n with_o great_a defilement_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o same_o design_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v patch_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o a_o high_a flood_n of_o such_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v who_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o but_o satan_n this_o be_v still_o the_o same_o design_n and_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n like_o itself_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o evidence_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o three_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o early_o this_o begin_v we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n who_o doubtless_o have_v receive_v particular_a command_n from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v his_o child_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n gen._n 4._o 26._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n as_o some_o conjecture_n there_o be_v such_o defilement_n bring_v into_o use_n in_o worship_n that_o seth_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o when_o he_o call_v his_o son_n enos_n sorrowful_a as_o lament_v that_o profanation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v many_o interpret_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o our_o english_a we_o read_v thus_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o profane_v and_o to_o begin_v and_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o translate_v then_o profane_v they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n that_o move_v learned_a man_n to_o fix_v upon_o this_o translation_n etc._n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o man_n begin_v then_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o public_o to_o do_v so_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o present_a english_a will_v imply_v 2._o that_o age_n be_v note_v as_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rarity_n that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 3_o the_o rabbin_n general_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o profane_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o present_a english_a then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o worship_n practise_v by_o adam_n and_o abel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o reform_v which_o will_v make_v the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o early_o and_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o long_o in_o its_o honour_n 2._o though_o adam_n and_o seth_n be_v alive_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a departure_n from_o the_o way_n foment_v and_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n satan_n four_o but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o scripture_n lay_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o worship_n at_o satan_n door_n the_o defilement_n of_o worship_n teach_v in_o thyatira_n by_o jezebel_n 24._o be_v call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n 9_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o antichrist_n be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v promote_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o great_a teacher_n satan_n 14._o who_o transform_v himself_o for_o such_o end_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n the_o particular_a way_n
by_o which_o satan_n effect_n this_o design_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o touch_v but_o shall_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n this_o way_n first_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a provocation_n worship_n be_v the_o proper_a tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o prerogative_n to_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o these_o honour_n will_v he_o give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o will_v express_v his_o jealousy_n when_o any_o invasion_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n now_o his_o worship_n can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o will_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o set_v up_o another_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n we_o deny_v his_o wisdom_n and_o set_v up_o ourselves_o above_o he_o as_o if_o we_o can_v order_v his_o worship_n better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n second_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o become_v unacceptable_a he_o know_v that_o such_o worshipper_n shall_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n three_o corruption_n in_o worship_n satan_n by_o long_a experience_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o hatred_n quarrel_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n under_o which_o the_o church_n have_v groan_v in_o all_o age_n every_o difference_n impose_v their_o way_n and_o persuasion_n upon_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n breach_n and_o decay_v of_o love_n hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o bite_n and_o devour_v of_o one_o another_o four_o beside_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o remove_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o candlestick_n to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n a_o desolation_n and_o his_o church_n as_o shilob_v five_o satan_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a in_o this_o because_o his_o way_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o advantage_n to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n to_o cover_v it_o in_o col._n 2._o 8._o he_o make_v use_v of_o philosophy_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o by_o unsound_a principle_n of_o some_o heathen_n famous_a for_o that_o learning_n introduce_v worship_v of_o angel_n what_o that_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o labour_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o where_o that_o come_v short_a the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v here_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v his_o engine_n by_o which_o he_o batter_v the_o plain_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o to_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o and_o elsewhere_o note_n that_o deceny_n and_o order_n humility_n wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n be_v thing_n very_o take_v and_o yet_o usual_o pretend_v for_o such_o bold_a innovation_n as_o may_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n hence_o may_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o a_o few_o memorial_n applic._n first_o this_o may_v make_v we_o jealous_a of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o have_v reason_n under_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretext_n to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a business_n to_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n second_o this_o may_v justify_v those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o comply_v with_o satan_n design_n dare_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabornacle_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o leave_v behind_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v three_o this_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o worship_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a that_o have_v least_o of_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o can_v offend_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o worship_n thereby_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o not_o so_o gorgeous_a in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v soon_o overdo_v it_o by_o the_o least_o addition_n and_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o god_n acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v of_o please_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n by_o such_o introducement_n this_o motion_n of_o satan_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o satan_n general_a design_n of_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n his_o service_n and_o way_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o follow_v my_o advice_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o my_o service_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o do_v the_o bait_n here_o offer_v most_o fit_o agree_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n general_a design_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v enslave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v level_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o exterior_a force_n such_o as_o conquerous_a have_v over_o their_o captivate_v slave_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o body_n while_o yet_o their_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o these_o way_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o what_o work_n he_o impose_v they_o be_v please_v withal_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v their_o prince_n but_o their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a devotion_n they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o lust_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o darkness_n this_o of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o envious_a competition_n and_o corrivallship_n to_o that_o of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o persuade_v they_o satan_n do_v the_o like_a he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o employ_v all_o his_o agent_n to_o engage_v man_n for_o he_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v he_o promise_v his_o reward_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n riches_n if_o they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o now_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o prosecute_v a_o interest_n thus_o espouse_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n especial_o to_o any_o other_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o a_o contradictory_n competitorship_n that_o the_o very_a natural_a law_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o all_o he_o can_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o prevail_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o service_n these_o answer_n the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o expression_n show_v that_o such_o be_v whole_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o disposal_n as_o thing_n sell_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o buyer_n they_o be_v at_o satan_n will_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v they_o go_v and_o if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v satan_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v his_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o employment_n only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o latter_a expression_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v their_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o sin_n that_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v but_o open_o wear_v the_o devil_n livery_n and_o avouch_v his_o service_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a so_o these_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o such_o work_n be_v manifest_o satan_n subject_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o in_o
which_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o root_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o himself_o that_o instead_o of_o deny_v a_o sinful_a motion_n he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v the_o fire_n he_o busy_v himself_o to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o come_v man_n deal_v with_o temptation_n in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v buy_v such_o a_o commodity_n hasty_o answer_v no_o but_o yet_o call_v back_o the_o party_n again_o and_o ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o it_o must_v cost_v and_o by_o such_o entanglement_n of_o curiosity_n engage_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o buy_v it_o eve_n fail_v by_o such_o a_o inconsiderate_a conference_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n of_o the_o serpent_n speech_n yea_o have_v good_a say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o eat_v when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v more_o discourse_n than_o be_v there_o express_v and_o that_o also_o tend_v to_o ascertain_v the_o goodness_n pleasantness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o fruit._n this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v always_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wanton_a dalliance_n with_o a_o temptation_n a_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o common_o end_v in_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n three_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_v of_o a_o deliberate_v and_o parly_v indifferency_n this_o be_v when_o the_o devil_n put_v a_o thought_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o embrace_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o then_o they_o float_v betwixt_o resolve_v and_o unresolved_a betwixt_o pro_fw-la &_o con_v be_v at_o a_o great_a dispute_n within_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o conveniency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n will_v weigh_v down_o the_o inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o this_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a sin_n be_v a_o wicked_a â—alting_n betwixt_o two_o always_o unlawful_a four_o there_o be_v also_o treacherous_a partial_a arguing_n wherein_o the_o heart_n ache_v part_n with_o satan_n these_o be_v those_o debate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n about_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o sinful_a thing_n this_o look_v so_o like_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v occasion_v a_o enquiry_n how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v that_o in_o that_o strife_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n give_v opposition_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n though_o sanctify_v in_o part_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o party_n that_o give_v opposition_n each_o to_o other_o but_o with_o this_o principal_a difference_n that_o in_o this_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o man_n take_v part_n with_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o the_o affection_n take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o in_o a_o malignant_a averseness_n to_o the_o light_n strive_v to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o get_v over_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o man_n strive_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o come_v into_o the_o contrary_a this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v always_o sinful_a five_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o dispute_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o solemn_a debate_v of_o a_o satanical_a injection_n by_o give_v it_o the_o full_a hear_n and_o admit_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la to_o our_o objection_n of_o this_o it_o be_v query_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o how_o far_o inconvenient_a because_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o thus_o dispute_v with_o satan_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o engage_v to_o dispute_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o answer_v this_o query_n i_o shall_v second_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o a_o holy_a argue_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a there_o be_v four_o case_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dispute_v a_o temptation_n first_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o disputable_a whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o here_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v for_o albeit_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 14._o 1._o doubtful_a disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o other_o so_o as_o to_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o our_o persuasion_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n before_o he_o can_v act_v clear_o be_v to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o give_v two_o strong_a reason_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 1._o from_o the_o rack_n and_o trouble_v which_o otherwise_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o while_o his_o conscience_n unsatisfied_a condemn_v he_o in_o that_o which_o by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n he_o allow_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n while_o he_o do_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n second_o dispute_n have_v place_n when_o a_o temptation_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o so_o far_o possess_v itself_o that_o our_o corruption_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o suggestion_n satan_n will_v not_o quit_v that_o hold_n though_o he_o be_v a_o intruder_n without_o our_o leave_n till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o imply_v so_o much_o by_o that_o expression_n of_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o dart_n and_o the_o pluck_v it_o out_o because_o this_o evident_o suppose_v that_o the_o dart_n have_v pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o burn_v and_o inflame_v which_o will_v require_v more_o labour_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o it_o than_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v put_v we_o to_o as_o when_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o our_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o bring_v water_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n which_o before_o it_o have_v break_v out_o upon_o the_o building_n a_o ordinary_a care_n may_v have_v prevent_v and_o this_o we_o further_o teach_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o withstand_v we_o must_v keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o enter_v not_o by_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n in_o a_o peremptory_a refusal_n but_o if_o it_o do_v enter_v than_o we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o a_o force_n of_o holy_a argue_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o arrow_n and_o to_o withstand_v it_o three_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o dispute_v when_o the_o present_a temptation_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v habituate_v unto_o and_o have_v long_o practise_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o easy_o in_o this_o case_n david_n advise_v his_o enemy_n psal_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v that_o by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o dispute_v against_o their_o sinful_a practice_n they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_v ver_fw-la 4._o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o by_o god_n to_o ponder_v their_o estate_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n to_o study_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o reason_n together_o with_o god_n about_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o action_n and_o about_o the_o contrary_a loveliness_n blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o serious_a argue_v of_o their_o case_n and_o hazard_v four_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o
deliverance_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unrighteous_a term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v three_o when_o a_o temptation_n after_o all_o mean_v use_v continue_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o be_v rather_o a_o annoyance_n than_o a_o infection_n then_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v it_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a contempt_n despise_v it_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v oft_o of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o its_o place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n by_o which_o satan_n create_v to_o god_n child_n great_a disquiet_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abhor_v the_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o trial_n here_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n will_v not_o depart_v it_o be_v a_o advice_n that_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o holy_a experience_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o temptation_n as_o a_o approve_a way_n to_o our_o quiet_a and_o ease_n for_o while_o we_o think_v to_o repel_v such_o assault_n by_o struggle_v with_o argument_n we_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o shelter_v himself_o against_o the_o wind_n by_o hold_v up_o his_o cloak_n before_o he_o do_v but_o derive_v upon_o himself_o a_o strong_a blast_n four_o in_o temptation_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o satan_n david_n in_o psal_n 42._o 11._o seem_v to_o correct_v himself_o for_o his_o mistake_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o temptation_n he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o argument_n for_o a_o dispute_n but_o perceive_v himself_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n he_o call_v off_o his_o soul_n from_o disquiet_n to_o a_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n trust_v still_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o but_o in_o psal_n 11._o 1._o he_o be_v more_o aforehand_o with_o his_o work_n for_o while_o his_o enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o discourage_v he_o he_o reject_v the_o temptation_n at_o first_o before_o it_o settle_v upon_o his_o thought_n and_o chase_v it_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o in_o thou_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n that_o shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o temptation_n of_o inward_a trouble_n as_o 1._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o convert_a state_n be_v a_o question_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n a_o knotty_a controversy_n more_o intricate_a and_o abstruse_a than_o those_o controversy_n that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v of_o great_a name_n for_o difficulty_n for_o this_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o weighty_a objection_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nice_a distinction_n 41._o as_o dr._n goodwin_n observe_v they_o that_o converse_v with_o deject_a spirit_n find_v so_o much_o quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o reason_v turn_v every_o way_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n bring_v for_o their_o consolation_n that_o even_o wise_a and_o able_a head_n be_v oft_o put_v to_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v will_v it_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v satan_n this_o advantage_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o so_o far_o into_o our_o reason_n he_o that_o will_v invite_v satan_n to_o such_o a_o contest_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a second_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n do_v usual_o disable_v man_n for_o argue_v it_o oftentimes_o confound_v the_o brain_n stupefy_v the_o understanding_n and_o weaken_v the_o memory_n heman_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o distract_v by_o terror_n job_n call_v himself_o desperate_a such_o person_n be_v not_o sure_o in_o a_o fit_a case_n to_o manage_v a_o temptation_n with_o so_o cunning_a a_o sophister_n as_o satan_n three_o if_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o only_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o but_o common_o after_o a_o while_n they_o take_v satan_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o own_o peace_n four_o there_o be_v also_o a_o better_a way_n at_o hand_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v by_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o present_a faith_n love_n or_o repentance_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v question_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v some_o time_n that_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n or_o other_o grace_n be_v sincere_a this_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o objection_n from_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o answer_v they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o complain_n some_o present_a act_n of_o these_o grace_n whether_o such_o complainant_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o have_v sin_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o unfeigned_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o do_v stay_v the_o trouble_n when_o examination_n of_o former_a act_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o some_o man_n be_v at_o more_o pain_n as_o one_o say_v to_o repair_v and_o fit_v a_o old_a building_n then_o will_v serve_v to_o rear_v a_o new_a one_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o first_o by_o avoid_v unnecessary_a dispute_n notwithstanding_o when_o this_o as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o other_o temptation_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o must_v we_o undergo_v a_o contest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o when_o his_o trouble_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o former_a experience_n the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o all_o little_a enough_o three_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o say_v concern_v the_o inconveniencey_n of_o dispute_v with_o satan_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n manifest_v these_o unnecessary_a communing_n with_o he_o to_o be_v every_o way_n hazardous_a and_o unsuitable_a as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o ourselves_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v contest_v with_o person_n of_o a_o far_o inferior_a rank_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v procure_v to_o such_o a_o note_a infamy_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a piece_n of_o generosity_n in_o man_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o scold_n or_o contend_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o be_v find_v in_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a name_n deserve_o and_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a it_o be_v high_o disgraceful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o debate_n such_o thing_n will_v either_o get_v more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o dispute_n or_o else_o shall_v communicate_v their_o discredit_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v show_v such_o familiarity_n with_o they_o second_o by_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v temptation_n we_o raise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o active_a abhorrency_n of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o abhorrency_n we_o be_v caution_v and_o strengthen_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o awaken_v our_o hatred_n into_o a_o present_a activity_n against_o that_o sin_n which_o our_o consideration_n at_o first_o view_n present_v to_o we_o so_o abominable_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o alarm_v it_o can_v but_o stand_v upon_o its_o guard_n it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v take_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o sin_n to_o present_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a abhorrency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v the_o vileness_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o gospel_n grace_n he_o show_v by_o set_v it_o below_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o serious_a thought_n he_o sharpen_v their_o apprehension_n against_o it_o by_o a_o outcry_n of_o detestation_n the_o like_a he_o do_v eph._n 5._o 3._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v their_o heart_n against_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a saintship_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v
deut._n 6._o 6._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v and_o practise_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n so_o ready_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n design_v this_o precept_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o that_o the_o advantage_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a for_o that_o and_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o injunction_n these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o beside_o this_o information_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n will_v afford_v they_o and_o their_o humble_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a which_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o further_o enjoin_v they_o the_o quick_a and_o ready_a remembrance_n of_o these_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o sign_n on_o their_o hand_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v those_o motion_n by_o which_o satan_n will_v seek_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o command_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o when_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o full_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o resist_a temptation_n the_o particular_a use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-commands_a and_o promise_v against_o satan_n suggestion_n be_v teach_v but_o also_o the_o high_a avail_n and_o potency_n of_o this_o weapon_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o in_o that_o comparison_n it_o show_v the_o active_a resistance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v how_o mighty_a it_o be_v in_o repel_v satan_n second_o another_o evidence_n of_o its_o usefulness_n be_v from_o the_o success_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_n christ_n answer_v by_o scripture_n satan_n be_v silence_v and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n but_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a temptation_n david_n in_o many_o place_n high_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o success_n he_o have_v by_o it_o psal_n 17._o 4._o he_o show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o common_a converse_n from_o the_o sinful_a snare_n lay_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n in_o psal_n 18._o 22_o 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v shield_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o love_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o prevent_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o all_z his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n in_o psal_n 119._o 11._o he_o put_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o receipt_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o constant_a refuge_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o psal_n 37._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o try_a case_n of_o common_a experience_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v gal._n i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o luther_n when_o say_v he_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o of_o this_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n i_o have_v suffer_v many_o great_a passion_n and_o vehement_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o anchor_n straightway_o my_o temptation_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o without_o the_o word_n have_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o endure_v though_o but_o a_o little_a space_n much_o less_o to_o overcome_v three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o remedy_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 147._o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o temptation_n either_o of_o seducement_n or_o of_o affrightment_n but_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v a_o suitable_a promise_n or_o command_v to_o repel_v it_o so_o that_o it_o like_o the_o flame_v sword_n in_o the_o cherubim_v hand_n at_o paradise_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o guard_v the_o soul_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n of_o its_o power_n against_o sinful_a motion_n have_v do_v that_o already_o and_o of_o such_o temptation_n which_o war_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o need_v but_o say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v to_o disguise_n god_n and_o to_o render_v he_o dreadful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o wrath_n 400._o and_o incompassionate_a implacableness_n and_o this_o luther_n set_v down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n so_o have_v we_o in_o scripture_n such_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o tender_a inclination_n of_o god_n and_o such_o full_a and_o clear_a promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o those_o so_o adapt_v to_o every_o case_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o hard_a thought_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o against_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o break_v all_o those_o malicious_a misrepresentation_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o not_o suffer_v such_o promise_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v way_n to_o malignant_a impression_n of_o cruelty_n revenge_n or_o unmercifulness_n in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n into_o the_o deep_n we_o may_v find_v some_o bottom_n on_o which_o to_o fix_v such_o beginning_n of_o hope_n as_o may_v at_o last_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o once_o give_v up_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v heal_v with_o any_o other_o consideration_n second_o this_o remedy_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o most_o other_o remedy_n against_o satan_n temptation_n in_o eph._n 6._o there_o be_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n recommend_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a mutual_a respect_n betwixt_o this_o and_o those_o that_o any_o may_v conclude_v that_o however_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o their_o operation_n the_o girdle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o information_n the_o shoe_n which_o be_v defensive_a resolve_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o steady_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o hardship_n that_o attend_v holiness_n be_v prepare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o comfortable_a and_o peace-bringing_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o breastplate_n be_v only_o set_v forth_o and_o
he_o fix_v upon_o that_o and_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o look_v most_o desperate_o that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n that_o most_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o that_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wilfulness_n relate_v to_o any_o particular_a sin_n upon_o this_o score_n satan_n can_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o those_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o through_o weakness_n have_v recant_v it_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o spira_n with_o bilney_n with_o bainham_n and_o several_a other_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o resemblance_n in_o these_o sin_n of_o deny_v truth_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v scholar_n and_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o devil_n urge_v against_o they_o but_o it_o prevail_v to_o distress_v they_o upon_o other_o also_o have_v satan_n the_o advantage_n to_o fix_v this_o accusation_n for_o let_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o sin_n under_o temptation_n they_o will_v call_v any_o notorious_a crime_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a aggravate_v circumstance_n that_o have_v accompany_v such_o a_o fact_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o their_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o too_o true_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o violent_a impetus_fw-la or_o strong_a inclination_n of_o affection_n to_o some_o particular_a iniquity_n where_o the_o forwardness_n of_o desire_n that_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a haste_n do_v stifle_v those_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o power_n upon_o they_o do_v ordinary_o sway_v they_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a to_o find_v a_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v make_v some_o resistance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o feeble_a be_v easy_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a importunity_n of_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o these_o case_n be_v improve_v against_o they_o over_o who_o satan_n have_v get_v any_o advantage_n of_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v resist_v but_o ineffectual_o or_o not_o resist_v at_o all_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o high_a wilfulness_n and_o will_v so_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n not_o only_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n where_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o either_o to_o control_v so_o much_o light_n and_o endeavour_n or_o have_v so_o subject_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o dominion_n that_o it_o can_v command_v without_o a_o contradiction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o that_o sin_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o common_o set_v before_o they_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n both_o which_o place_n speak_v indeed_o at_o least_o such_o a_o difficulty_n as_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o impossibility_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a absolute_a impossibility_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n but_o then_o the_o sin_v wilful_o or_o fall_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v only_o that_o of_o total_a apostasy_n when_o man_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o impression_n of_o power_n and_o delight_n upon_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v common_a grace_n do_v notwithstanding_o reject_v that_o gospel_n as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o so_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o with_o scorn_n and_o utmost_a contempt_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v if_o now_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o those_o scripture_n be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v with_o they_o they_o may_v present_o see_v that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o fear_n where_o no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o due_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o right_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o upon_o such_o satan_n impose_v his_o deceitful_a gloss_n and_o tell_v they_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o repentance_n but_o you_o have_v sin_v wilful_o when_o sin_n be_v before_o you_o you_o rush_v into_o it_o without_o any_o consideration_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n or_o when_o god_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n with_o command_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o your_o conscience_n warn_v you_o not_o to_o do_v so_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o you_o will_v do_v it_o you_o be_v as_o those_o that_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o general_n how_o little_o can_v be_v say_v against_o satan_n argument_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o these_o text_n judge_v their_o estate_n fearful_a because_o of_o their_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v who_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n misrepresentation_n have_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n unto_o the_o hill_n 3._o when_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a way_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o be_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o against_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o notorious_a wickedness_n to_o object_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o better_o discern_v of_o scripture_n than_o so_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o charge_n against_o they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n he_o can_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o heap_n at_o their_o door_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o set_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o mind_n innumerable_a evil_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v already_o awaken_v with_o a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n the_o more_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o more_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o sin_n thus_o set_v in_o battle_n array_n though_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heinous_a yet_o be_v many_o have_v a_o very_a dismal_a appearance_n satan_n design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o affrightment_n which_o seem_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o perverse_a aspect_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o point_v at_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o hopeless_a condition_n of_o some_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o other_o from_o the_o manner_n degree_n and_o frequency_n of_o sin_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o improve_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n neither_o make_v those_o inference_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n which_o those_o discovery_n do_v direct_v they_o unto_o nor_o behave_v themselves_o in_o full_a compliance_n to_o those_o rule_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o unto_o which_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v oblige_v rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o return_n to_o a_o profane_a fleshly_a life_n after_o some_o reformation_n have_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o it_o than_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n in_o mat._n 12._o 45._o seven_o more_o wicked_a spirit_n re-enter_v where_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v receive_v again_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v